incorruption_n which_o place_n be_v undoubted_o not_o to_o be_v allegorize_v it_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o happy_a resurrection-body_n shall_v not_o be_v this_o foul_a and_o gross_a body_n of_o we_o only_o varnish_v and_o guild_v over_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v still_o nasty_a sluttish_a and_o ruinous_a within_o and_o have_v all_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n in_o its_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v before_o though_o by_o perpetual_a miracle_n keep_v off_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n defend_v from_o be_v seize_v upon_o and_o devour_v by_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o inward_o change_v in_o its_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o possesser_n thereof_o can_v die_v any_o more_o but_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o resurrection-body_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o belong_v universal_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o make_v to_o appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o their_o own_o person_n at_o that_o great_a and_o general_a assize_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o alike_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o good_a such_o glorious_a spiritual_a and_o celestial_a body_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n which_o be_v emphatical_o call_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o a_o happy_a immortality_n as_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a thereof_o be_v likewise_o style_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o resurrection_n only_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n treat_v in_o that_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o we_o say_v that_o this_o christian_a resurrection_n of_o life_n be_v the_o ve_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n in_o their_o glorious_a spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o immortal_a body_n the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o he_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_a poet_n thus_o sum_v up_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la mens_fw-la sana_n in_o corpore_fw-la sano_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a mind_n in_o a_o sound_a body_n and_o the_o christian_a happiness_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o be_v inward_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o nature_n and_o then_o second_o in_o be_v outward_o clothe_v with_o glorious_a spiritual_a celestial_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n the_o scripture_n plain_o declare_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o home_n here_o in_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o these_o earthly_a mansion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n there_o in_o it_o which_o the_o patriarch_n also_o confess_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n not_o that_o which_o they_o come_v out_o from_o but_o a_o heavenly_a one_o from_o which_o passage_n of_o scripture_n some_o indeed_o will_v infer_v that_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o god_n pure_a pre-existed_n before_o this_o their_o terrene_a nativity_n in_o celestial_a body_n but_o afterward_o straggle_v and_o wander_v down_o hither_o as_o philo_n for_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n say_v he_o have_v leave_v its_o heavenly_a mansion_n come_v down_o into_o this_o earthly_a body_n as_o a_o strange_a place_n but_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v at_o first_o intend_v and_o design_v by_o god_n almighty_a the_o maker_n of_o they_o for_o other_o body_n and_o other_o region_n as_o their_o proper_a home_n and_o country_n and_o their_o eternal_a rest_a place_n however_o to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a now_o though_o some_o from_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o call_v this_o happy_a resurrection-body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o house_n of_o we_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o which_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n will_v infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o grave_n and_o charnel_n house_n they_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o individuation_n and_o sameness_n of_o man_n person_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o numerical_a identity_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o matter_n because_o we_o never_o continue_v thus_o the_o same_o our_o body_n always_o flow_v like_o a_o river_n and_o pass_v away_o by_o insensible_a transpiration_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o both_o in_o infancy_n and_o in_o old_a age_n though_o we_o be_v for_o all_o that_o the_o self_n same_o person_n yet_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o best_a philosophy_n which_o acknowledge_v no_o essential_a or_o specifical_a difference_n of_o matter_n the_o foul_a and_o gross_a body_n that_o be_v mere_o by_o motion_n may_v not_o only_o be_v chrystallize_v but_o also_o bring_v into_o the_o purity_n and_o tenuity_n of_o the_o fine_a ether_n and_o undoubted_o that_o same_o numerical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o transform_v into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a body_n the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n whereof_o appear_v from_o his_o enter_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o his_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n however_o its_o glory_n be_v for_o the_o time_n suspend_v partly_o for_o the_o better_a convince_a his_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o christian_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v reunite_v to_o these_o vile_a rag_n of_o mortality_n these_o gross_a body_n of_o we_o such_o as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o in_o have_v they_o change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n and_o in_o this_o mortal_n put_v on_o immortality_n hitherto_o have_v we_o see_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christianity_n and_o the_o old_a philosophic_a cabbala_n concern_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o high_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a separation_n from_o all_o body_n and_o second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v neither_o in_o a_o eternal_a union_n with_o such_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n as_o these_o unchanged_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o home_n but_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o they_o and_o oppress_v with_o the_o load_n of_o they_o but_o that_o at_o last_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v arrive_v at_o glorious_a spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o immortal_a body_n but_o now_o as_o to_o that_o point_n whether_o humane_a soul_n be_v always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o and_o consequent_o when_o by_o death_n they_o put_v off_o this_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n they_o be_v not_o thereby_o quite_o devest_v and_o stripe_v naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o have_v a_o certain_a subtle_a and_o spirituous_a body_n still_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o accompany_v they_o or_o else_o whether_o all_o soul_n that_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o body_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v forward_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o general_n resurrection_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o so_o explicit_o determine_v or_o express_o decide_v in_o christianity_n either_o way_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o certain_a from_o scripture_n that_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v therefore_o neither_o dead_a nor_o asleep_a 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o general_n resurrection_n but_o still_o alive_a and_o awake_a our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o all_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v dead_a only_o unto_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n but_o neither_o dead_a unto_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o unto_o god_n their_o life_n be_v not_o extinct_a but_o only_o disappear_v to_o we_o and_o withdraw_v from_o our_o sight_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v go_v off_o this_o stage_n which_o we_o still_o continue_v to_o act_v upon_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o say_v also_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o
and_o that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n too_o that_o he_o live_v unto_o god_n roman_n the_o 6._o the_o 10._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o suppose_v to_o be_v less_o alive_a than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o live_v unto_o man_n now_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n only_o to_o live_v and_o act_n alone_o without_o vital_a union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o any_o body_n 2._o quaerendum_fw-la say_v origen_n si_fw-mi possibile_fw-la est_fw-la penitus_fw-la incorporeas_fw-la remanere_fw-la rationabiles_fw-la creaturas_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la beatudinis_fw-la venerint_fw-la an_fw-mi necesse_fw-la est_fw-la eas_fw-la semper_fw-la conjunctas_fw-la esse_fw-la corporibus_fw-la it_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o rational_a creature_n to_o remain_v perfect_o incorporeal_a and_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n when_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v always_o of_o necessity_n conjoin_v with_o some_o body_n and_o afterward_o he_o plain_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a vivere_fw-la praeter_fw-la corpus_fw-la ullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la naturam_fw-la praeter_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la for_o any_o other_o nature_n beside_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o live_v quite_o without_o a_o body_n indeed_o if_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o most_o perfective_a of_o it_o to_o continue_v separate_a from_o all_o body_n then_o doubtless_o as_o origen_n imply_v shall_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n rather_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o soul_n to_o enliven_v and_o inform_v some_o body_n or_o other_o though_o not_o always_o a_o terrestrial_a one_o as_o our_o inward_a sense_n incline_v we_o to_o think_v then_o can_v it_o not_o seem_v so_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o a_o unnatural_a or_o preternatural_a state_n of_o nakedness_n and_o separation_n from_o all_o body_n some_o of_o they_o even_o from_o adam_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n again_o the_o scripture_n also_o intimate_v that_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o and_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n fear_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luke_n the_o 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_o after_o death_n in_o torment_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o likewise_o to_o have_v know_v abraham_n and_o lazarus_n and_o it_o seem_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o our_o common_a notion_n nor_o yet_o to_o piety_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o several_a age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v all_o of_o they_o no_o manner_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o save_v only_o that_o of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o future_a expectation_n now_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v know_v and_o be_v knowable_a and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o have_v any_o punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n inflict_v on_o they_o be_v they_o not_o vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n rigal_n and_o thus_o do_v tertullian_n reason_n long_o ago_o dolet_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la anima_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la &_o punitur_fw-la in_o flamma_n &_o cruciatur_fw-la in_o linguâ_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr digito_fw-la animae_fw-la foelicioris_fw-la implorat_fw-la solatium_fw-la roris_fw-la imaginem_fw-la existimas_fw-la exitum_fw-la illum_fw-la pauperis_fw-la laetantis_fw-la &_o divitis_fw-la moerentis_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la illic_fw-la lazari_n nomen_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la etsi_fw-la imago_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la erit_fw-la veritatis_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la anima_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la caperet_fw-la imaginem_fw-la corporis_fw-la nec_fw-la mentiretur_fw-la de_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la membris_fw-la scriptura_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la transfertur_fw-la post_fw-la divortium_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la detinetur_fw-la &_o in_o diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la reservatur_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la moriendo_fw-la descendit_fw-la puto_fw-la ad_fw-la animas_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la incorporalitas_fw-la animae_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la genere_fw-la custodiae_fw-la libera_fw-la est_fw-la immunis_fw-la à _fw-la poena_n &_o à _fw-fr fovelâ—_n per_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la punitur_fw-la aut_fw-la fovetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la corpus_fw-la igitur_fw-la siquid_fw-la tormenti_fw-la sive_fw-la solatii_fw-la anima_fw-la praecepit_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la vel_fw-la diversorio_n inferûm_fw-la in_fw-la igni_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la probata_fw-la erit_fw-la corporalitas_fw-la animae_fw-la incorporalitas_fw-la enim_fw-la nihil_fw-la patitur_fw-la non_fw-la habens_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la pati_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la habet_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la corporale_fw-la passibile_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la passibile_fw-la est_fw-la corporale_fw-la est_fw-la we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o soul_n torment_v in_o hell_n punish_v with_o flame_n and_o desirous_a of_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o this_o be_v parabolical_a and_o fictitious_a what_o then_o do_v the_o name_n of_o lazarus_n signify_v there_o if_o it_o be_v no_o real_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o must_v it_o notwithstanding_o as_o to_o the_o main_a speak_v agreeable_o to_o truth_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o then_o can_v it_o not_o have_v any_o corporeal_a image_n shape_n or_o figure_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v lie_v concern_v corporal_a member_n if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o after_o its_o separation_n from_o this_o body_n be_v carry_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o there_o detain_v prisoner_n and_o reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n die_v descend_v down_o unto_o i_o suppose_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o incorporality_n be_v free_a from_o all_o custody_n or_o imprisonment_n as_o also_o devoid_a of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o if_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n after_o death_n and_o torment_v with_o fire_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v some_o corporeity_n for_o incorporality_n suffer_v nothing_o and_o as_o every_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v passive_a or_o patible_a so_o again_o whatsoever_o be_v passive_a be_v corporeal_a tertullian_n will_v also_o further_o confirm_v this_o from_o a_o vision_n or_o revelation_n of_o a_o certain_a sister-prophet_n miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v say_v by_o he_o not_o to_o be_v then_o altogether_o extinct_a inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la ostensa_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la anima_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la tenera_fw-la &_o lucida_n &_o aerii_fw-la coloris_fw-la et_fw-la formae_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la humanae_fw-la there_o be_v say_v she_o among_o other_o thing_n a_o soul_n corporal_o exhibit_v to_o my_o view_n and_o it_o be_v tender_a and_o lucid_a and_o of_o a_o aereal_a colour_n and_o every_o way_n of_o humane_a form_n agreeable_o to_o which_o tertullian_n himself_o add_v effigiem_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la animae_fw-la humanae_fw-la deputandam_fw-la praeter_fw-la humanam_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ejus_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la circuntulit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o shape_n to_o be_v assign_v to_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o humane_a and_o indeed_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o before_o carry_v about_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o tertullian_n here_o drive_v the_o business_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n itself_o to_o be_v corporeal_a figurate_a and_o colorate_a and_o after_o death_n to_o have_v the_o very_a same_o shape_n which_o its_o respective_a body_n have_v before_o in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o be_v a_o religionist_n conclude_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a body_n also_o but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o here_o insi_v on_o will_v indeed_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v after_o death_n some_o body_n vital_o unite_v to_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v both_o capable_a of_o converse_n and_o sensible_a of_o pain_n for_o as_o much_o as_o body_n alone_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n from_o the_o same_o scripture_n gather_v
body_n and_o its_o modification_n but_o yet_o generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a into_o it_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o light_v and_o colour_n heat_v and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o those_o fancy_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v real_a quality_n of_o matter_n distinct_a from_o its_o substance_n and_o modification_n so_o may_v life_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n quality_n of_o matter_n also_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a but_o these_o real_a quality_n of_o body_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v be_v thing_n that_o be_v long_o since_o just_o explode_v by_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n and_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o entity_n of_o who_o laertius_n have_v record_v that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quite_o cashier_v and_o banish_v quality_n out_o of_o their_o philosophy_n they_o resolve_v all_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n and_o therefore_o those_o of_o heat_n and_o cold_a light_a and_o colour_n fire_n and_o flame_n etc._n etc._n intelligible_o into_o nothing_o but_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o extend_v substance_n viz._n more_o or_o less_o magnitude_n of_o part_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest_n or_o the_o combination_n of_o they_o and_o those_o different_a fancy_n cause_v in_o we_o by_o they_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o entity_n but_o substance_n and_o its_o modification_n wherefore_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_o do_v most_o shameful_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o pretend_v to_o reject_v and_o explode_v all_o those_o entity_n of_o real_a quality_n themselves_o nevertheless_o make_v life_n and_o understanding_n such_o real_a quality_n of_o matter_n generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a again_o into_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o body_n or_o matter_n but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest_n now_o it_o be_v mathematical_o certain_a that_o these_o however_o combine_a together_a can_v never_o possible_o compound_v or_o make_v up_o life_n or_o cogitation_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o accident_n of_o matter_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o substantial_a thing_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o life_n improper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v in_o vulgar_a speech_n attribute_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o accidental_a to_o a_o body_n to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o therefore_o be_v this_o life_n of_o the_o compound_v corruptible_a and_o destroyable_a without_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n there_o be_v nothing_o destroy_v nor_o lose_v to_o the_o universe_n in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n as_o such_o but_o only_o a_o disunion_n or_o separation_n make_v of_o those_o two_o substance_n soul_n and_o body_n one_o from_o another_o but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o original_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o this_o be_v substantial_a neither_o generable_a nor_o corruptible_a but_o only_o creatable_a and_o annihilable_a by_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o that_o which_o rule_n and_o command_n in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n move_v they_o up_o and_o down_o and_o have_v sense_n or_o perception_n in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o substantial_a as_o that_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o neither_o can_v matter_n which_o be_v also_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a thing_n efficient_o produce_v soul_n any_o more_o than_o soul_n matter_n no_o finite_a imperfect_a substance_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v another_o substance_n out_o of_o nothing_o much_o less_o can_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o have_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o it_o create_v that_o which_o have_v a_o high_a there_o be_v a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o universe_n one_o above_o another_o and_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o way_n of_o ascent_n from_o low_a to_o high_a but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o way_n of_o descent_n from_o high_a to_o low_o now_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o high_a rank_n of_o be_v from_o the_o low_a as_o cogitation_n from_o magnitude_n and_o body_n be_v plain_o to_o invert_v this_o order_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o universe_n from_o downward_o to_o upward_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o atheistical_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o one_o high_a rank_n or_o degree_n in_o this_o scale_n be_v thus_o unnatural_o produce_v from_o a_o low_a may_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o produce_v also_o wherefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n here_o and_o to_o defend_v this_o post_n against_o the_o atheist_n that_o no_o life_n or_o cogitation_n can_v either_o material_o or_o efficient_o result_v from_o dead_a and_o senseless_a body_n or_o that_o soul_n be_v all_o substantial_a and_o immaterial_a thing_n can_v neither_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n nor_o corrupt_v into_o the_o same_o but_o only_o create_v or_o annihilate_v by_o the_o deity_n the_o grand_a objection_n against_o this_o substantiality_n of_o soul_n sensitive_a as_o well_o as_o rational_a be_v from_o that_o consequence_n which_o will_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v of_o their_o permanent_a subsistence_n after_o death_n their_o perpetuity_n or_o immortality_n this_o seem_a very_o absurd_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n also_o shall_v be_v immortal_a or_o subsist_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o respective_a animal_n but_o especial_o to_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o scarce_o in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v their_o own_o soul_n immortality_n and_o second_o such_o religionist_n as_o conclude_v that_o if_o irrational_a or_o sensitive_a soul_n subsist_v after_o death_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o go_v present_o either_o into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o r._n cartesius_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o offensiveness_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o though_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o disjunction_n that_o either_o brute_n have_v nothing_o of_o sense_n or_o cogitation_n at_o all_o or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v some_o other_o substance_n in_o they_o beside_o matter_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o mere_a senseless_a machines_n then_o to_o allow_v they_o substantial_a soul_n wherein_o avoid_v a_o lesser_a absurdity_n or_o paradox_n he_o plain_o plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v than_o the_o sense_n of_o brute_n though_o in_o truth_n all_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o substantiality_n of_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o will_v have_v brute_n to_o have_v nothing_o but_o matter_n in_o they_o ought_v consequent_o according_a to_o reason_n to_o do_v as_o cartesius_n do_v deprive_v they_o of_o all_o sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o phaenomena_n that_o brute_n be_v not_o mere_a senseless_a machines_n or_o automata_n and_o only_o like_o clock_n or_o watch_n than_o ought_v not_o popular_a opinion_n and_o vulgar_a prejudice_n so_o far_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o hinder_v our_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o sound_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n clear_o dictate_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v something_o more_o than_o matter_n in_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o when_o we_o clear_o conceive_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a as_o this_o that_o life_n and_o cogitation_n can_v possible_o rise_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n to_o abandon_v it_o or_o deny_v our_o assent_n thereunto_o because_o we_o find_v it_o attend_v with_o some_o difficulty_n not_o easy_o extricable_a by_o we_o or_o can_v free_v all_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o from_o some_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o permanent_a subsistence_n of_o brutish_a soul_n for_o the_o give_v a_o account_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o plato_n and_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n propose_v this_o follow_a hypothesis_n that_o soul_n as_o well_o sensitive_a as_o rational_a be_v all_o substantial_a but_o not_o selfexistent_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v therefore_o produce_v or_o cause_v by_o the_o deity_n but_o this_o not_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o respective_a animal_n it_o be_v indecorous_a that_o this_o divine_a miraculous_a creative_a power_n shall_v constant_o lackey_n by_o and_o attend_v upon_o natural_a generation_n as_o also_o incongruous_a that_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o junior_n to_o every_o atom_n of_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o either_o all_o of_o they_o from_o eternity_n according_a to_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o novity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o other_o who_o assert_v the_o cosmogonia_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o natural_a to_o soul_n as_o such_o to_o actuate_v and_o enliven_v some_o body_n or_o to_o be_v as_o it_o
act_n alone_o without_o vital_a union_n with_o any_o body_n if_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o enliven_v a_o body_n than_o not_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o a_o unnatural_a state_n of_o separation_n page_n 799_o 800_o again_o probable_a from_o scripture_n that_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n have_v punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n beside_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o not_o easy_o conceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v have_v without_o body_n thus_o tertullian_n he_o add_v that_o man_n have_v the_o same_o shape_n or_o effigy_n after_o this_o life_n which_o they_o have_v here_o though_o indeed_o he_o drive_v the_o business_n too_o far_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o body_n figurate_a and_o colourate_a page_n 800_o 801_o but_o irenaeus_n plain_o suppose_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v incorporeal_a to_o be_v adapt_v to_o a_o body_n such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o character_n and_o figure_n with_o its_o body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n page_n 801_o 802_o origen_n also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n retain_v the_o same_o characterize_n form_n which_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n have_v his_o opinion_n that_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v from_o the_o soul_n themselves_o survive_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o luciform_a body_n as_o also_o that_o saint_n thomas_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o soul_n depart_v may_v appear_v every_o way_n like_o the_o former_a only_o be_v disbelieved_a our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o solid_a body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o death_n page_n 802_o 804_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n that_o be_v no_o solid_a body_n as_o himself_o than_o have_v seem_v to_o imply_v they_o to_o have_v thin_a body_n which_o they_o may_v visible_o appear_v in_o thus_o in_o apollonius_n be_v touch_v make_v the_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v a_o ghost_n appear_v from_o a_o live_n man._n our_o saviour_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o origen_n in_o a_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o this_o gross_a or_o solid_a body_n of_o we_o and_o that_o of_o a_o ghost_n page_n 804_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o interpret_v by_o the_o father_n will_v natural_o imply_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o death_n not_o to_o have_v be_v quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o to_o have_v have_v a_o corporeal_a spirit_n moses_n and_o elias_n visible_o appear_v to_o our_o saviour_n have_v therefore_o true_a body_n page_n 804_o 805_o that_o the_o regenerate_v here_o in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o certain_a earnest_n of_o their_o future_a inheritance_n which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a body_n gather_v from_o scripture_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o novatian_n which_o praelibation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n can_v so_o well_o consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o all_o body_n after_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 805_o 806_o this_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o other_o suppose_v by_o they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o clash_n with_o the_o christian_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n nothing_o in_o this_o point_n determine_v by_o we_o page_n 806_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n that_o daemon_n or_o angel_n and_o indeed_o all_o create_a understanding_n being_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a unite_v together_o thus_o hierocles_n universal_o of_o all_o the_o rational_a nature_n and_o that_o no_o incorporeal_a substance_n beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v complete_a without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o a_o body_n god_n the_o only_a incorporeal_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o not_o a_o mundane_a but_o supra-mundane_a soul_n page_n 806_o 808_o origen_n full_a agreement_n with_o this_o old_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n that_o rational_a creature_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o yet_o without_o body_n but_o incorporeal_a substance_n have_v a_o corporeal_a indument_n page_n 808_o 809_o origen_n misrepresent_v by_o huetius_n as_o assert_v angel_n not_o to_o have_v body_n but_o to_o be_v body_n whereas_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o angel_n also_o to_o have_v soul_n he_o prove_v incorporeal_a creature_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o though_o themselves_o not_o body_n yet_o always_o use_v body_n whereas_o the_o deity_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o yet_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n as_o the_o proper_a soul_n thereof_o page_n 809_o 810_o some_o of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o from_o suppose_v angel_n altogether_o incorporeal_a that_o they_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o conclude_v they_o altogether_o corporeal_a that_o be_v to_o be_v all_o body_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o these_o the_o origenick_n and_o phythagorick_a hypothesis_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o neither_o of_o those_o extreme_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v angel_n to_o be_v perfect_o unbodied_a spirit_n evident_a from_o their_o affirm_v devil_n as_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n do_v demon_n to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o nidour_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v their_o vapourous_a body_n or_o airy_a vehicles_n refresh_v thereby_o thus_o porphyrius_n and_o before_o he_o celsus_n among_o the_o christian_n beside_o origen_n justin_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n etc._n etc._n s._n basil_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o demon_n or_o devil_n be_v nourish_v with_o vapour_n not_o by_o organ_n but_o throughout_o their_o whole_a substance_n page_n 810_o 812_o several_a of_o the_o father_n plain_o assert_v both_o devil_n and_o angel_n to_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n join_v together_o saint_n austin_n claudianus_n mamertus_n fulgentius_n joannes_n thessalonicensis_n and_o psellus_n who_o philosophize_v much_o concern_v this_o page_n 812_o 814_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o call_v angel_n incorporeal_a understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v not_o gross_a but_o subtle_a body_n page_n 814_o 815_o the_o father_n though_o herein_o happen_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n yet_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o scripture_n as_o from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n they_o who_o shall_v obtain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n austin_n shall_v have_v angelical_a body_n from_o that_o of_o saint_n judas_n that_o angel_n sin_v lose_v their_o own_o proper_a dwellinghouse_n that_o be_v their_o heavenly_a body_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o saint_n paul_n which_o make_v they_o fit_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a region_n and_o thereupon_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o low_a tartarus_n interpret_v by_o saint_n austin_n to_o be_v this_o caliginous_a air_n or_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o from_o that_o fire_n say_v to_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o therefore_o as_o psellus_n conclude_v imply_v they_o to_o be_v body_v because_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n alone_o and_o not_o vital_o unite_v to_o any_o body_n can_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n page_n 815_o 817_o now_o if_o all_o create_a incorporeal_n superior_a to_o man_n be_v soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n and_o never_o quite_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n then_o probable_a that_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n not_o quite_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n as_o if_o they_o can_v live_v and_o act_n complete_o without_o it_o a_o privilege_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o deity_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o conceivable_a how_o imperfect_a being_n can_v have_v sense_n and_o imagination_n without_o body_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la our_o soul_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n incorporeal_a always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n suitable_a to_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o according_o sometime_o put_v off_o what_o it_o have_v before_o and_o sometime_o again_o put_v on_o something_o new_a where_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v vitiate_v origen_n genuine_a sense_n restore_v evident_a that_o origen_n distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n translate_v tabernacle_n from_o the_o earthly_a house_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o former_a a_o thin_a spirituous_a body_n which_o be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o which_o the_o soul_n remain_v still_o clothe_v with_o after_o death_n this_o opinion_n of_o origen_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n not_o quite_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n never_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o error_n origen_n not_o tax_v
be_v immortal_a and_o such_o as_o will_v subsist_v after_o death_n and_o the_o chief_a demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n preexistence_n to_o the_o ancient_n before_o plato_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o body_n or_o matter_n and_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o and_o no_o real_a substantial_a entity_n can_v either_o spring_v of_o itself_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v out_o of_o any_o other_o substance_n distinct_a from_o it_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o nothing_o either_o inexisting_a or_o preexi_v all_o natural_a generation_n be_v but_o the_o various_a disposition_n and_o modification_n of_o what_o be_v before_o existent_a in_o the_o universe_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o soul_n and_o mind_n inexi_v and_o preexi_v in_o body_n before_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o life_n and_o cogitation_n in_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n wherefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n make_v or_o generate_v as_o corporeal_a form_n and_o quality_n be_v but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o be_v in_o nature_n ingenerable_o and_o incorruptible_o the_o mechanism_n of_o humane_a body_n be_v a_o thing_n make_v and_o generate_v it_o be_v only_o a_o different_a modification_n of_o what_o be_v before_o existent_a and_o have_v no_o new_a entity_n in_o it_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o totum_fw-la or_o compositum_fw-la of_o a_o man_n or_o animal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n and_o disunion_n conjunction_n and_o separation_n of_o those_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n itself_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n be_v neither_o a_o thing_n generable_a nor_o corruptible_a but_o be_v as_o well_o before_o the_o generation_n and_o will_v be_v after_o the_o death_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o all_o to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o lose_v after_o death_n but_o only_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o universe_n thus_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n conclude_v that_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v substantial_a entity_n by_o themselves_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o old_a as_o any_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o matter_n and_o every_o small_a atom_n of_o it_o be_v that_o be_v they_o who_o maintain_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consequent_o assert_v also_o aeternitatem_fw-la animorum_fw-la as_o cicero_n call_v it_o the_o eternity_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n but_o they_o who_o conceive_v the_o world_n to_o have_v have_v a_o temporary_a beginning_n or_o creation_n hold_v the_o coevity_n of_o all_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o every_o atom_n of_o senseless_a matter_n and_o particle_n of_o dust_n have_v such_o a_o privilege_n and_o preeminency_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n as_o to_o be_v seniour_n to_o they_o synesius_n though_o a_o christian_n yet_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o this_o philosophy_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bishopric_n to_o stifle_v or_o dissemble_v this_o sentiment_n of_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v young_a than_o my_o body_n but_o such_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dispense_v withal_o as_o to_o this_o but_o also_o as_o to_o another_o heterodoxy_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n xxxii_o it_o be_v already_o plain_a also_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n concern_v the_o immateriality_n and_o immortality_n the_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o confine_v by_o they_o to_o humane_a soul_n only_o but_o extend_v universal_o to_o all_o soul_n and_o life_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v hardly_o ever_o call_v into_o doubt_n or_o question_n by_o any_o before_o cartesius_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n have_v any_o sense_n cogitation_n or_o consciousness_n in_o they_o or_o no._n now_o all_o life_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n be_v undoubted_o conclude_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a modification_n motion_n or_o mechanism_n of_o it_o life_n and_o mechanism_n be_v two_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v be_v confound_v together_o wherefore_o they_o resolve_v that_o all_o life_n and_o soul_n whatsoever_o which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ever_o be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o new_a one_o produce_v which_o be_v not_o already_o and_o have_v not_o always_o be_v nor_o any_o of_o those_o which_o now_o be_v destroy_v any_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o matter_n will_v be_v create_v or_o annihilate_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o create_a universe_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o particular_a incorporeal_a substance_n or_o soul_n in_o the_o successive_a generation_n and_o corruption_n or_o death_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n be_v according_a to_o they_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n perpetual_o anagrammatize_v or_o but_o like_o many_o different_a syllable_n and_o word_n various_o and_o successive_o compose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o preexistent_a element_n or_o letter_n xxxiii_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v how_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o ancient_a physiologer_n to_o become_v atomist_n must_v needs_o induce_v they_o also_o to_o be_v incorporealist_n how_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o persuade_v they_o that_o corporeal_a form_n be_v no_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o the_o different_a modification_n and_o mechanism_n of_o it_o convince_v they_o likewise_o that_o all_o cogitative_a being_n all_o soul_n and_o life_n whatsoever_o be_v ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o as_o well_o preexistent_a before_o the_o generation_n of_o particular_a animal_n as_o postexistent_a after_o their_o death_n and_o corruption_n nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o only_o to_o show_v more_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la thus_o that_o the_o same_o person_n do_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o go_v to_o nothing_o both_o atomize_v in_o their_o physiology_n take_v away_o all_o substantial_a form_n and_o quality_n and_o also_o theologize_v or_o incorporealize_v assert_v soul_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o immortal_a as_o also_o to_o preexist_v and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v from_o empedocles_n and_o first_o from_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o cite_v before_o in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al._n lect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o find_v latine_v thus_o ast_n aliud_fw-la dico_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la interitus_fw-la qui_fw-la rebus_fw-la morte_fw-la paratur_fw-la mistio_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conciliatio_fw-la rerum_fw-la mistilium_fw-la haec_fw-la dici_fw-la solita_fw-la est_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la ortus_fw-la the_o full_a sense_n whereof_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o production_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o no_o new_a substance_n make_v which_o do_v not_o real_o preexist_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o inanimate_a body_n there_o be_v no_o form_n or_o quality_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n produce_v and_o destroy_v but_o only_o a_o various_a composition_n and_o modification_n of_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n that_o there_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o conjunction_n and_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o particular_a body_n exist_v both_o before_o and_o after_o not_o the_o production_n of_o any_o new_a soul_n into_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o nor_o the_o absolute_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o into_o nothing_o which_o be_v further_o express_v in_o these_o follow_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v infant_n in_o understanding_n and_o shortsighted_a who_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v nothing_o before_o or_o any_o thing_n to_o die_v so_o as_o to_o be_v destroy_v to_o nothing_o upon_o which_o plutarch_n gloss_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empedocles_n do_v not_o here_o destroy_v
chapter_n that_o the_o upshot_n of_o that_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o preexi_v amount_v to_o those_o two_o thing_n mention_v viz._n the_o assert_v of_o the_o incorporiety_n and_o ingenerability_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o those_o fantastic_a entity_n of_o form_n and_o real_a quality_n of_o body_n and_o resolve_v all_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n into_o figure_n or_o atom_n and_o the_o different_a apparition_n or_o fancy_n cause_v by_o they_o but_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n make_v the_o soul_n and_o fire_n to_o consist_v of_o round_a atom_n or_o figure_n like_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o ramenta_fw-la that_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v transmit_v through_o cranny_n 2._o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v among_o the_o pythagorean_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v those_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ramenta_fw-la or_o atom_n but_o other_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o move_v they_o which_o latter_a doubtless_o be_v the_o genuine_a pythagorean_n however_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a pythagorean_n physiologize_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o democritus_n that_o be_v figure_n and_o atom_n and_o not_o quality_n and_o form_n but_o aristotle_n materialist_n on_o the_o contrary_a take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o matter_n or_o extend_v bulk_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o those_o modification_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest_n and_o find_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o these_o be_v continual_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v as_o likewise_o that_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o body_n of_o such_o animal_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o and_o again_o extinguish_v at_o the_o death_n or_o corruption_n of_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o may_v be_v again_o corrupt_v 1._o of_o this_o atheistick_a doctrine_n aristotle_n speak_v elsewhere_o as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v ingenerable_a but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o hesiod_n especial_o and_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o who_o first_o physiologize_v who_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o do_v flow_v none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o stability_n only_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n namely_o matter_n which_o always_o remain_v out_o of_o which_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v transform_v and_o metamorphize_v though_o as_o to_o hesiod_n aristotle_n afterward_o speak_v different_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o physics_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v air_n some_o water_n and_o some_o other_o matter_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o add_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v all_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n that_o be_v but_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o passion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o therefore_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o change_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n infinite_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v xv._o but_o these_o materialist_n be_v sometime_o assault_v by_o the_o other_o italic_a philosopher_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o declare_v that_o no_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o modification_n of_o any_o substance_n can_v be_v generate_v or_o corrupt_v because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v plain_o to_o contradict_v that_o theorem_n but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o interpret_v it_o into_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o nothing_o else_o viz._n that_o no_o matter_n can_v be_v make_v or_o corrupt_v but_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n but_o also_o soul_n life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n though_o real_o different_a from_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n and_o accident_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o that_o without_o the_o production_n or_o destruction_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n matter_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v account_v such_o all_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o these_o word_n of_o aristotle_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o that_o axiom_n of_o some_o philosopher_n that_o nothing_o be_v either_o generate_v or_o destroy_v these_o materialist_n admit_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n only_o which_o be_v always_o preserve_v the_o same_o as_o say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o socrates_n be_v simple_o or_o absolute_o make_v when_o he_o be_v make_v either_o handsome_a or_o musical_a or_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v when_o he_o lose_v those_o disposition_n because_o the_o subject_a socrates_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v absolute_o either_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v because_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o every_o thing_n always_o continue_v for_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o certain_a nature_n from_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v generate_v that_o still_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o have_v note_v this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v just_a the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o atheist_n at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n or_o extend_v bulk_n be_v the_o only_a real_a entity_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_o unmake_v thing_n that_o be_v neither_o generable_a nor_o creatable_a but_o necessary_o existent_a from_o eternity_n but_o whatever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o life_n and_o animality_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v all_o but_o accident_n and_o affection_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o real_a entity_n at_o all_o in_o they_o be_v generable_a out_o of_o nothing_o and_o corruptible_a into_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o god_n or_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v at_o first_o make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n and_o may_v be_v corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o here_o indeed_o lie_v the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o atheism_n that_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o may_v be_v again_o unmake_v or_o corrupt_v however_o anaxagoras_n though_o a_o jonick_a philosopher_n and_o therefore_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o successor_n to_o those_o atheistick_a materialist_n be_v at_o length_n so_o far_o convince_v by_o that_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n that_o no_o entity_n can_v be_v natural_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o as_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o predecessor_n herein_o and_o do_v for_o this_o reason_n acknowledge_v mind_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v all_o cogitative_a be_v to_o be_v a_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n neither_o generable_a out_o of_o it_o nor_o corruptible_a into_o it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n which_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o otherwise_o conceive_v of_o than_o as_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o those_o modification_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n must_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n pre-exist_a before_o generation_n in_o certain_a similar_v atom_n and_o remain_v after_o corruption_n be_v only_o secrete_v and_o concrete_v in_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o introduce_v a_o certain_a spurious_a atomism_n of_o his_o own_o for_o whereas_o the_o genuine_a atomist_n before_o his_o time_n have_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissimilar_v atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o form_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o body_n anaxagoras_n substitute_v in_o
the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n concern_v the_o cosmogonia_n but_o the_o egyptian_n however_o they_o attribute_v more_o antiquity_n to_o the_o world_n than_o they_o ought_v yet_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a persuasion_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o firm_a of_o all_o other_o nation_n they_o as_o kircher_n tell_v we_o therefore_o picture_v horus_n or_o the_o world_n as_o a_o young_a man_n beardless_a not_o only_o to_o signify_v its_o constant_a youthful_a and_o flourish_a vigour_n but_o also_o the_o youngness_n and_o newness_n of_o its_o duration_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o though_o the_o egyptian_n hold_v the_o world_n to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n without_o a_o god_n as_o anaximander_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n afterward_o do_v the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v so_o confess_v a_o thing_n that_o simplicius_n a_o zealous_a contend_v for_o the_o world_n eternity_n affirm_v the_o mosaic_a history_n of_o its_o creation_n by_o god_n to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d egyptian_a fable_n the_o place_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o author_n own_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o if_o grammaticus_n here_o mean_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v invisible_a and_o unadorned_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o then_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v make_v light_n and_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n add_v and_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n i_o say_v if_o grammaticus_n think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o generation_n and_o beginning_n of_o time_n i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o know_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o whole_o draw_v from_o egyptian_a fable_n as_o for_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o beside_o their_o physiology_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o mix_v mathematics_n arithmetic_n geometry_n and_o astronomy_n they_o have_v another_o high_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n also_o concern_v incorporeal_a substance_n appear_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o asserter_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n their_o preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n from_o whence_o their_o incorporeity_n be_v necessary_o infer_v thus_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 123._o etc._n etc._n the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o first_o asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o of_o its_o transmigration_n after_o the_o death_n and_o corruption_n of_o this_o body_n into_o the_o body_n of_o other_o animal_n successive_o viz._n until_o it_o have_v run_v round_o through_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o terrestrial_a marine_a and_o volatile_a animal_n after_o which_o they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o return_v again_o into_o a_o humane_a body_n they_o suppose_v this_o revolution_n or_o apocatastasis_fw-la of_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v in_o no_o less_o space_n than_o that_o of_o three_o thousand_o year_n but_o whether_o herodotus_n be_v right_o catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o egyptian_a doctrine_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a or_o no_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v because_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o he_o there_o tacit_o reprehend_v for_o arrogate_a the_o first_o invention_n of_o this_o to_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o the_o egyptian_n do_v represent_v it_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o the_o descent_n of_o humane_a soul_n into_o these_o earthy_a body_n be_v first_o in_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o their_o sink_a lower_v afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n be_v only_o to_o some_o a_o further_a punishment_n for_o their_o further_a degeneracy_n but_o the_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a soul_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n enjoy_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n in_o celestial_a or_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o egyptian_a doctrine_n be_v represent_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o porphyrius_n in_o stobaeus_n as_o also_o in_o the_o hermetick_n or_o tristmegistick_a write_n moreover_o chalcidius_n report_v that_o hermes_n trismegist_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v make_v a_o oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v here_o live_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n but_o a_o exile_n and_o stranger_n and_o be_v now_o return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o country_n so_o that_o his_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lament_v this_o life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v death_n which_o persuasion_n the_o indian_a brahmin_n also_o be_v embue_v withal_o whether_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o egyptian_n as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n or_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o life_n here_o be_v but_o the_o life_n of_o embryo_n and_o that_o death_n to_n good_a man_n be_v a_o generation_n or_o birth_n into_o true_a life_n and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o egyptian_a doctrine_n 715._o because_o diodorus_n himself_o have_v some_o passage_n sound_v that_o way_n as_o that_o the_o egyptian_n lament_v not_o the_o death_n of_o good_a man_n but_o applaud_v their_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v to_o live_v ever_o in_o the_o other_o world_n with_o the_o pious_a diod._n however_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o this_o egyptian_a doctrine_n of_o preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v assert_v the_o soul_n incorporeity_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n the_o objection_n against_o which_o from_o what_o porphyrius_n write_v concern_v chaeremon_n will_v be_v answer_v afterward_o we_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o egyptian_n beside_o their_o vulgar_a and_o fabulous_a theology_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o which_o diodorus_n s._n describe_v have_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcane_a and_o recondite_v theology_n that_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o communicate_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o such_o priestsand_n other_o as_o be_v think_v capable_a thereof_o these_o two_o theology_n of_o they_o differ_v as_o aristotle_n exoteric_o and_o acroamaticks_n thus_o much_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o origen_n who_o very_a name_n be_v egyptian_a it_o be_v interpret_v horo-genitus_a which_o horus_n be_v a_o egyptian_a god_n upon_o occasion_n of_o celsus_n his_o boast_n that_o he_o thorough_o understand_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o christianity_n celsus_n say_v he_o seem_v here_o to_o i_o 11._o to_o do_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o egypt_n where_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o egyptian_n according_a to_o their_o country-learning_n philosophize_v much_o about_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v account_v by_o they_o divine_a whilst_o the_o idiot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hear_v only_o certain_a fable_n which_o they_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o be_v very_o much_o please_v therewith_o celsus_n i_o say_v do_v as_o if_o such_o a_o sojourner_n in_o egypt_n who_o have_v converse_v only_o with_o those_o idiot_n and_o not_o be_v at_o all_o instruct_v by_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o arcane_a and_o recondite_v mystery_n shall_v boast_v that_o he_o know_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n where_o the_o same_o origen_n also_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n proper_a neither_o to_o the_o egyptian_n only_o to_o have_v such_o a_o arcane_a and_o true_a theology_n distinct_a from_o their_o vulgar_a and_o fabulous_a one_o but_o common_a with_o they_o to_o the_o persian_n syrian_n and_o other_o barbarian_a pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o we_o have_v now_o affirm_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o idiot_n among_o the_o egyptian_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o persian_n among_o who_o the_o religious_a rite_n be_v perform_v rational_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ingenious_a while_o the_o superficial_a vulgar_a look_n no_o further_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o than_o the_o external_a symbol_n or_o ceremony_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a likewise_o concern_v the_o syrian_n and_o indian_n and_o all_o those_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v beside_o their_o religious_a fable_n a_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v dissemble_v that_o origen_n in_o this_o place_n plain_o intimate_v the_o same_o also_o concern_v christianity_n itself_o namely_o that_o beside_o the_o outside_o and_o exterior_a cortex_fw-la of_o it_o in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o fabulous_a communicate_v to_o all_o there_o be_v a_o more_o arcane_a and_o recondite_v
out_o of_o hermaick_a write_n then_o extant_a to_o this_o very_a purpose_n we_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o one_o of_o they_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n have_v a_o governor_n set_v over_o it_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o power_n after_o himself_o uncreated_a infinite_a look_v out_o from_o he_o and_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o first_o omniperfect_a be_v nevertheless_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o asclepian_a dialogue_n in_o that_o forecited_a passage_n of_o he_o by_o his_o second_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o the_o christian_a logos_fw-la or_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o only_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o lactantius_n and_o st._n austin_n can_v interpret_v they_o otherwise_o he_o make_v therein_o a_o question_n whether_o this_o second_o god_n be_v active_o sensible_n or_o no._n but_o the_o same_o be_v far_a manifrom_o other_o place_n of_o that_o dialogue_n as_o this_o for_o example_n aeternitatis_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la secundus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o eternity_n be_v the_o first_o god_n but_o the_o second_o god_n be_v the_o world_n and_o again_o summus_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la rector_n gubernatorque_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la dei_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o se_fw-la complectitur_fw-la omnem_fw-la locum_fw-la omnemque_fw-la rerum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la the_o supreme_a god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o sensible_a god_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o place_n and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o hermaick_a or_o egyptian_a theology_n that_o the_o visible_a world_n animate_v be_v a_o second_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o god_n appear_v also_o from_o those_o hermaick_a book_n publish_v by_o ficinus_fw-la and_o vulgar_o call_v poemander_n though_o that_o be_v only_o the_o first_o of_o they_o there_o have_v be_v one_o passage_n already_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v a_o second_o god_n after_o which_o follow_v more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n be_v that_o eternal_a unmake_v maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v he_o that_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v contain_v cherish_v or_o nourish_v and_o immortalize_v by_o he_o as_o by_o his_o own_o parent_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v a_o immortal_a animal_n so_o again_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o a_o great_a as_o for_o the_o other_o hermetick_n or_o trismegistick_a book_n publish_v partly_o by_o ficinus_fw-la and_o partly_o by_o patricius_n we_o can_v confident_o condemn_v any_o of_o they_o for_o christian_a cheat_n or_o imposture_n save_v only_o the_o poemander_n and_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n concern_v regeneration_n the_o first_o and_o thirteen_o of_o ficinus_fw-la his_o chapter_n or_o book_n neither_o of_o which_o book_n be_v cite_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v presume_v not_o to_o have_v be_v extant_a in_o jamblichus_n his_o time_n but_o more_o late_o forge_v and_o that_o probable_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o hand_n since_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v the_o poemander_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o casaubon_n object_n against_o the_o four_o of_o ficinus_fw-la his_o book_n or_o chapter_n entitle_v the_o crater_n seem_v not_o very_o considerable_a it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o by_o the_o crater_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o mean_v as_o the_o christian_a baptisterion_n wherefore_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o hermaick_a book_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v cite_v by_o ancient_a father_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v extant_a before_o jamblichus_n his_o time_n we_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o concur_v with_o that_o learned_a philosopher_n in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v they_o that_o though_o they_o often_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o philosopher_n and_o be_v not_o write_v by_o hermes_n trismegist_n himself_o yet_o they_o do_v real_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hermaical_a opinion_n or_o the_o egyptian_a doctrine_n the_o nine_o of_o ficinus_fw-la his_o book_n mention_n the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n under_o the_o greek_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_v of_o which_o place_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o translator_n be_v this_o i_o late_o publish_v o_o asclepius_n the_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o perfect_a oration_n and_o now_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o to_o discourse_n concern_v sense_n which_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o perfect_a oration_n be_v cite_v by_o lactantius_n as_o be_v also_o the_o ten_o of_o ficinus_fw-la call_v the_o clavis_fw-la which_o do_v not_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o nine_o and_o consequent_o to_o the_o asclepius_n likewise_o but_o also_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o epitome_n of_o that_o hermaick_a book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v in_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o former_a discourse_n be_v dedicate_v to_o thou_o o_o asclepius_n but_o this_o to_o tatius_n it_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o those_o genica_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o again_o afterward_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v you_o not_o hear_v in_o the_o genica_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n neither_o of_o which_o two_o place_n be_v understand_v by_o ficinus_fw-la but_o doubtless_o this_o latter_a hermaick_a book_n have_v something_o foist_v into_o it_o because_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n find_v therein_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o transmigration_n of_o humane_a soul_n into_o brute_n which_o in_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o be_v assert_v after_o the_o egyptian_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v afterward_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v in_o it_o as_o the_o great_a error_n and_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o follow_v book_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v as_o egyptian_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o do_v that_o long_a book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thirteen_o in_o patricius_n nay_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o even_o those_o very_a book_n themselves_o that_o be_v so_o just_o suspect_v and_o condemn_v for_o christian_a forgery_n have_v something_o of_o the_o hermaical_a or_o egyptian_a philosophy_n here_o and_o there_o intersperse_v in_o they_o as_o for_o example_n when_o in_o the_o poemander_n god_n be_v twice_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a and_o female_a together_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v egyptian_n and_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o orpheus_n according_a to_o that_o elegant_a passage_n in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n concern_v god_n hic_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la omnia_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexûs_fw-la foecunditate_fw-la plenissimus_fw-la semper_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la pregnans_fw-la parit_fw-la semper_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voluerit_fw-la procreare_fw-la he_o therefore_o who_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o most_o full_a of_o the_o fecundity_n of_o both_o sex_n be_v always_o pregnant_a of_o his_o own_o will_n always_o produce_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v again_o when_o death_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o form_n or_o life_n pass_v into_o the_o invisible_a this_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o the_o eleven_o book_n or_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o change_n it_o be_v only_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n or_o soul_n pass_v into_o the_o invisible_a or_o inconspicuous_a in_o which_o book_n it_o be_v also_o affirm_v of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o day_n some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o it_o go_v into_o the_o invisible_a or_o
of_o that_o the_o vulgar_o receive_a tradition_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n go_v into_o hades_n may_v be_v object_v against_o they_o for_o the_o satisfy_v whereof_o plotinus_n sugge_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n that_o if_o by_o hades_n be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invisible_a as_o many_o time_n it_o be_v then_o be_v there_o no_o more_o signify_v by_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o hades_n than_o it_o be_v no_o long_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o this_o earthy_a body_n and_o but_o act_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o so_o have_v it_o nothing_o of_o place_n necessary_o include_v in_o it_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o by_o hades_n be_v understand_v a_o certain_a worse_o place_v as_o sometime_o it_o also_o be_v what_o wonder_n be_v this_o since_o now_o where_o our_o body_n be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v our_o soul_n say_v to_o be_v also_o but_o you_o will_v reply_v how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o there_o be_v now_o no_o long_o any_o body_n leave_v we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o quite_o separate_v from_o it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o also_o where_o its_o idol_n be_v where_o by_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o soul_n plotinus_n seem_v to_o mean_v a_o airy_a or_o spirituous_a body_n quicken_v and_o vitalize_v by_o the_o soul_n adhere_v to_o it_o after_o death_n but_o when_o the_o same_o philosopher_n suppose_v this_o very_a idol_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v also_o separable_a from_o it_o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o subsist_v apart_o by_o itself_o too_o this_o go_v alone_o into_o hades_n or_o the_o worse_o place_n whilst_o that_o live_v only_o in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o distance_n lodge_v in_o the_o naked_a deity_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o body_n hang_v about_o it_o and_o be_v now_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o situate_v nether_a here_o nor_o there_o in_o this_o high_a flight_n of_o he_o he_o be_v at_o once_o both_o absurd_o paradoxical_a in_o divide_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o 4._o and_o forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o school_n which_o as_o himself_o elsewhere_o intimate_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o soul_n though_o it_o shall_v quit_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v disunite_v from_o all_o body_n wherefore_o porphyrius_n answer_v the_o same_o objection_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o much_o addict_v to_o plotinus_n and_o here_o use_v his_o language_n too_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o this_o depart_n from_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a pythagorick_a tradition_n which_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o be_v this_o 232._o that_o humane_a soul_n be_v always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n say_v he_o be_v not_o its_o move_a up_o and_o down_o upon_o it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n but_o it_o be_v preside_v over_o a_o body_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v its_o be_v in_o hades_n nothing_o but_o its_o preside_v over_o that_o idol_n or_o enliven_a vaporoâ—â—_n body_n who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o dark_a subsistence_n wherefore_o if_o hades_n be_v take_v for_o a_o subterraneous_a and_o dark_a place_n yet_o may_v the_o soul_n nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o hades_n because_o when_o it_o quit_v this_o gross_a earthy_a body_n a_o more_o spirituous_a and_o subtle_a body_n collect_v from_o the_o sphere_n or_o element_n do_v still_o accompany_v it_o which_o spirit_n be_v moist_a and_o heavy_a and_o natural_o descend_v to_o the_o subterraneous_a place_n the_o soul_n itself_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o go_v under_o the_o earth_n also_o with_o it_o not_o as_o if_o the_o substance_n thereof_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n and_o vital_a union_n to_o a_o body_n which_o do_v so_o where_o porphyrius_n add_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o plotinus_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o have_v always_o some_o body_n or_o other_o join_v with_o it_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o its_o own_o present_a disposition_n either_o a_o pure_a or_o impure_a one_o but_o that_o at_o its_o first_o quit_v this_o gross_a earthly_a body_n the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o accompany_v iâ—_n as_o its_o vehicle_n must_v needs_o go_v away_o foul_v and_o incrassated_a with_o the_o gross_a vapour_n and_o steam_n thereof_o till_o the_o soul_n afterward_o by_o degree_n purge_v itself_o this_o become_v at_o length_n a_o dry_a splendour_n which_o have_v no_o misty_a obscurity_n nor_o cast_v any_o shadow_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n be_v always_o after_o death_n unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v by_o philoponus_n an._n then_o by_o any_o other_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o meet_v withal_o we_o shall_v here_o excerp_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o about_o it_o first_o therefore_o he_o declare_v this_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o rational_a soul_n as_o to_o its_o energy_n be_v separable_a from_o all_o body_n but_o the_o irrational_a part_n or_o life_n thereof_o be_v separable_a only_o from_o this_o gross_a body_n and_o not_o from_o all_o body_n whatsoever_o but_o have_v after_o death_n a_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n in_o which_o it_o act_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o true_a opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o prove_v by_o we_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o irrational_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o all_o its_o be_v in_o this_o gross_a earthy_a body_n but_o remain_v after_o the_o soul_n departure_n out_o of_o it_o have_v for_o its_o vehicle_n and_o subject_a the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o itself_o be_v also_o compound_v out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n but_o receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o predominant_a part_n to_o wit_n air_n as_o this_o gross_a body_n of_o we_o be_v call_v earthy_a from_o what_o be_v most_o predominant_a therein_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o philoponus_n the_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n do_v not_o mere_o exercise_v its_o rational_a power_n and_o think_v only_o of_o metaphysical_a and_o mathematical_a notion_n abstract_a thing_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o exercise_v also_o its_o low_a sensitive_a and_o irrational_a faculty_n which_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v be_v it_o not_o then_o vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n and_o this_o body_n then_o accompany_v the_o soul_n he_o call_v pneumatical_a that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o the_o scripture-sense_n but_o spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v what_o rational_a account_n philoponus_n can_v give_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n agreeable_o thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n our_o humane_a soul_n in_o those_o who_o be_v not_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v in_o this_o life_n after_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o body_n be_v acknowledge_v or_o rather_o demonstrate_v to_o go_v into_o hades_n there_o to_o receive_v punishment_n for_o its_o evil_a action_n past_a for_o providence_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o our_o be_v but_o also_o of_o our_o wellbeing_a therefore_o be_v the_o soul_n though_o lapse_v into_o a_o preternatural_a state_n yet_o not_o neglect_v by_o providence_n but_o have_v a_o convenient_a care_n take_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o its_o recovery_n and_o since_o sin_v have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v cure_a by_o pain_n for_o here_o also_o contrary_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v be_v punish_v and_o pain_a in_o those_o subterraneous_a judicatory_n and_o prison_n in_o order_n to_o its_o amendment_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o suffer_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v punish_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o body_n join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v immoderate_o constring_v or_o agitate_a concrete_v or_o secrete_v and_o discordant_o move_v by_o heat_n and_o cold_a or_o the_o like_a may_v make_v the_o soul_n sensible_a of_o pain_n by_o reason_n of_o sympathy_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n what_o body_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o conjoin_v with_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o dissolution_n
of_o that_o earthy_a body_n into_o its_o element_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o pneumatical_a or_o spirituous_a body_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o for_o in_o this_o be_v seat_v as_o their_o subject_n the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a passion_n and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n disunite_v from_o all_o body_n and_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v free_v from_o these_o will_v be_v forthwith_o free_v from_o generation_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o subterraneous_a judicatory_n and_o prison_n but_o be_v carry_v up_o aloft_o to_o the_o high_a celestial_a region_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o he_o endeavour_v further_a to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o vulgar_a phaenomena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pneumatical_a spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a body_n which_o accompany_v soul_n vnpurged_a after_o death_n be_v evident_a also_o from_o the_o phaenomena_n themselves_o for_o what_o account_n can_v otherwise_o be_v give_v of_o those_o spectres_n or_o phantasm_n which_o appear_v shadowlike_a about_o grave_n or_o sepulcher_n since_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o figure_n nor_o yet_o at_o all_o visible_a wherefore_o these_o ancient_n say_v that_o impure_a soul_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o body_n wander_v here_o up_o and_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o their_o spirituous_a vaporous_a and_o airy_a body_n appear_v about_o sepulcher_n and_o haunt_v their_o former_a habitation_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o live_v well_o as_o also_o of_o abstain_v from_o a_o foul_a and_o grosser_n diet_n these_o ancient_n tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o this_o spirituous_a body_n of_o we_o be_v foul_v and_o incrassated_a by_o evil_a diet_n be_v apt_a to_o render_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n also_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o passion_n and_o here_o philoponus_n go_v on_o to_o gratify_v we_o with_o a_o further_a account_n of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_n concern_v this_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o plantal_n and_o plastic_a life_n also_o exercise_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o those_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n after_o death_n they_o be_v nourish_v too_o though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o these_o gross_a earthy_a body_n of_o we_o be_v here_o but_o by_o vapour_n and_o that_o not_o by_o part_n or_o organ_n but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o as_o sponge_n they_o imbibe_v every_o where_o those_o vapour_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o who_o be_v wise_a will_v in_o this_o life_n also_o take_v care_n of_o use_v a_o thin_a and_o dryer_n diet_n that_o so_o that_o spirituous_a body_n which_o we_o have_v also_o at_o this_o present_a time_n within_o our_o grosser_n body_n may_v not_o be_v clog_v and_o incrass_v but_o attenuate_v over_o and_o above_o which_o those_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o catharm_n or_o purgation_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n also_o for_o as_o this_o earthy_a body_n be_v wash_v by_o water_n so_o be_v that_o spirituous_a body_n cleanse_v by_o cathartick_a vapour_n some_o of_o these_o vapour_n be_v nutritive_a other_o purgative_n moreover_o these_o ancient_n further_o declare_v concern_v this_o spirituous_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o organise_v but_o do_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n throughout_o exercise_v all_o function_n of_o sense_n the_o soul_n hear_v and_o see_v and_o perceive_v all_o sensible_fw-fr by_o it_o every_o where_n for_o which_o cause_n aristotle_n himself_o affirm_v in_o his_o metaphysic_n that_o there_o be_v proper_o but_o one_o sense_n and_o but_o one_o sensory_a he_o by_o this_o one_o sensory_a meaning_n the_o spirit_n or_o subtle_a airy_a body_n in_o which_o the_o sensitive_a power_n do_v all_o of_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a immediate_o apprehend_v all_o variety_n of_o sensible_fw-fr and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o spirit_n appear_v organise_v in_o sepulcher_n and_o most_o common_o of_o humane_a form_n but_o sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o some_o other_o animal_n to_o this_o those_o ancient_n reply_v that_o their_o appear_v so_o frequent_o in_o humane_a form_n proceed_v from_o their_o be_v incrassated_a with_o evil_a diet_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v stamp_v upon_o with_o the_o form_n of_o this_o exterior_a ambient_fw-la body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o crystal_n be_v form_v and_o colour_a like_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v fasten_v in_o or_o reflect_v the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o their_o have_v sometime_o other_o different_a form_n proceed_v from_o the_o fantastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o can_v at_o pleasure_n transform_v this_o spirituous_a body_n into_o any_o shape_n for_o be_v airy_a when_o it_o be_v condense_v and_o fix_v it_o become_v visible_a and_o again_o invisible_a and_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o it_o be_v expand_v and_o rarefy_v now_o from_o these_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o philoponus_n it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n do_v not_o suppose_v humane_a soul_n after_o death_n to_o be_v quite_o stripe_v stark_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n but_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o soul_n have_v then_o a_o certain_a spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a body_n accompany_v they_o though_o in_o different_a degree_n of_o purity_n or_o impurity_n respective_o to_o themselves_o as_o also_o that_o they_o conceive_v this_o spirituous_a body_n or_o at_o lest_o something_o of_o it_o to_o hang_v about_o the_o soul_n also_o here_o in_o this_o life_n before_o death_n as_o its_o interiour_n indument_n or_o vestment_n which_o also_o then_o stick_v to_o it_o when_o that_o other_o gross_a earthly_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o death_n put_v off_o as_o a_o outer_a garment_n and_o some_o have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o think_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a historick_n phaenomena_n these_o two_o to_o be_v thing_n so_o distinct_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o this_o spirituous_a body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o grosser_n body_n for_o some_o time_n before_o death_n and_o without_o it_o and_o indeed_o thus_o much_o cannot_v be_v deny_v that_o our_o soul_n act_v not_o immediate_o only_a upon_o bone_n flesh_n and_o brain_n and_o other_o such_o like_a gross_a part_n of_o this_o body_n but_o first_o and_o chief_o upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n as_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o fancy_n and_o that_o by_o who_o vigour_n and_o activity_n the_o other_o heavy_a and_o unwieldy_a bulk_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o nimble_o move_v and_o therefore_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v assent_v here_o to_o that_o of_o porphyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o subtle_a body_n call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o more_o immediate_a seat_n of_o life_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o philoponus_n there_o add_v that_o according_a to_o these_o ancient_n beside_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o this_o spirituous_a and_o airy_a body_n too_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o body_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a peculiar_o belong_v to_o such_o soul_n after_o death_n as_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o corporeal_a affection_n lust_n and_o passion_n call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o luciform_a and_o celestial_a and_o ethereal_a body_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o continue_v either_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o the_o aereal_a body_n so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o that_o have_v purge_v itself_o it_o be_v carry_v aloft_o and_o free_v from_o generation_n and_o then_o do_v it_o put_v off_o both_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupisciple_n passion_n at_o once_o together_o with_o this_o second_o vehicle_n or_o body_n which_o we_o call_v spirituous_a wherefore_o these_o ancient_n say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o heavenly_a body_n always_o conjoin_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a which_o they_o call_v luciform_a and_o star-like_a for_o it_o be_v a_o mundane_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o province_n allot_v to_o it_o which_o it_o may_v administer_v and_o since_o it_o be_v always_o movable_a and_o aught_o always_o to_o act_n it_o must_v have_v a_o
and_o no_o further_o but_o the_o latter_a into_o terrestrial_a also_o now_o hierocles_n positive_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cabala_n and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n entertain_v afterward_o by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n which_o plato_n afterward_o declare_v he_o resemble_v every_o both_o humane_a and_o divine_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o our_o modern_a language_n every_o create_v rational_a be_v to_o a_o winge_a chariot_n and_o a_o driver_n or_o charioteer_n both_o together_o meaning_n by_o the_o chariot_n a_o enliven_a body_n and_o by_o the_o charioteer_n the_o incorporeal_a soul_n itself_o act_v it_o and_o now_o have_v we_o give_v a_o full_a account_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v answer_v that_o objection_n against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o particular_a finite_a spirit_n demon_n or_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n that_o these_o be_v all_o natural_o incorporate_v however_o in_o themselves_o and_o direct_o immovable_a yet_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n move_v by_o accident_n together_o with_o those_o body_n respective_o which_o they_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o but_o as_o for_o that_o pretence_n that_o these_o finite_a spirit_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v vnextend_v and_o so_o have_v in_o themselves_o no_o relation_n to_o any_o place_n may_v therefore_o actuate_v and_o inform_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n at_o once_o and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o their_o reply_n hereunto_o be_v that_o these_o be_v essential_o but_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o not_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a finite_a or_o particular_a and_o not_o universal_a being_n as_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n can_v not_o possible_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a of_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o world_n allot_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o of_o become_v particular_a animal_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o incorporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v infinite_a to_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n here_o as_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o our_o present_a undertake_n shall_v we_o brief_o compare_v the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n and_o cabbala_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n with_o that_o of_o christianity_n and_o consider_v the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o first_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a agreement_n of_o these_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a philosopher_n with_o christianity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o most_o consummate_v happiness_n and_o high_a perfection_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n stripe_v naked_a from_o all_o body_n and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n with_o matter_n as_o some_o high-flown_a person_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n for_o such_o among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o platonist_n too_o be_v plotinus_n vnevennes_n and_o vnsafeness_n of_o who_o temper_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o he_o conceive_v humane_a soul_n may_v possible_o ascend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o quite_o to_o shake_v off_o commerce_n with_o all_o body_n so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n again_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v also_o descend_v and_o sink_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o animate_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o bruit_n but_o even_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n too_o two_o inconsistent_a paradox_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v a_o most_o prodigious_a extravagancy_n which_o yet_o empedocles_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a wit_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o also_o from_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o in_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o famous_a maymonides_n be_v also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o know_a aphorism_n of_o he_o in_o his_o great_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o state_n of_o consummate_v happiness_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o body_n but_o pure_a incorporeity_n upon_o which_o account_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o article_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jewish_a as_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o write_v that_o book_n entitle_v igger_v teman_fw-mi purposely_o to_o purge_v himself_o and_o to_o reconcile_v those_o two_o assertion_n together_o which_o he_o do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o jewish_a messiah_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n to_o live_v here_o a_o while_n upon_o the_o earth_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_o and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n and_o then_o die_v again_o after_o which_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v pure_a soul_n ununit_v to_o any_o body_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suspect_v that_o the_o design_n maymonides_n drive_v at_o be_v against_o christianity_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a have_v the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n that_o the_o most_o genuine_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v immortal_a be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o not_o without_o but_o with_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o our_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n general_o however_o call_v themselves_o christians_o be_v such_o great_a spiritualist_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o inward_a resurrection_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v a_o scripture-notion_n also_o as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o that_o they_o quite_o allegorise_v away_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n the_o outward_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o will_v scarce_o acknowledge_v any_o future_a immortality_n or_o life_n to_o come_v after_o death_n their_o spirituality_n thus_o end_v in_o sadducism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o not_o at_o length_n in_o downright_a atheism_n and_o sensuality_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a correspondence_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o forementioned_a philosopbick_a cabbala_n in_o that_o the_o former_a also_o suppose_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n not_o to_o consist_v in_o be_v eternal_o conjoin_v with_o such_o gross_a body_n as_o these_o we_o now_o have_v unchanged_a and_o unaltered_a for_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n have_v always_o complain_v of_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o prison_n or_o live_v sepulcher_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o do_v christianity_n seem_v to_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o these_o scripture-expression_n in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v stripe_v quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o so_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o last_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n sonship_n or_o inheritance_n namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o they_o from_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o malady_n of_o they_o which_o we_o here_o oppress_v under_o wherefore_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o same_o heavy_a load_n and_o luggage_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v here_o burden_v with_o do_v so_o much_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o shall_v at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o bind_v fast_o to_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o of_o such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o this_o plotinus_n though_o perhaps_o mistake_v it_o for_o the_o true_a christian_a resurrection_n may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o resurrection_n to_o another_o sleep_n the_o soul_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v through_o awake_v here_o but_o as_o it_o be_v soporate_v with_o the_o dull_a steam_n and_o opiatick_a vapour_n of_o this_o gross_a body_n for_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o that_o
have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o and_o verse_n the_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n now_o how_o these_o preludium_n and_o prelibation_n of_o a_o immortal_a body_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o soul_n continuance_n after_o death_n in_o a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o body_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o conceivable_a last_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_n who_o entertain_v that_o opinion_n of_o soul_n be_v clothe_v after_o death_n with_o a_o certain_a thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n suspect_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a for_o one_o who_o have_v only_o a_o shirt_n or_o waistcoat_n on_o to_o put_v on_o a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n or_o exterior_a upper_a garment_n which_o will_v also_o seem_v the_o less_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o fold_n exterior_a and_o interiour_n we_o have_v beside_o the_o grosly-tangible_a bulk_n of_o our_o outward_a body_n another_o interiour_n spirituous_a body_n the_o soul_n immediate_a instrument_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n which_o latter_a be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o the_o other_o nor_o imprison_v under_o the_o cold_a sod_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o that_o have_v be_v here_o suggest_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o ourselves_o venture_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n but_o sceptical_o leave_v it_o undecided_a the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o forementioned_a philosophic_a or_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n be_v concern_v those_o being_n superior_a to_o man_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n demon_n which_o philo_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o angel_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o according_o be_v those_o word_n demon_n and_o angel_n by_o hierocles_n and_o simplicius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o latter_a pagan_a writer_n sometime_o use_v indifferent_o as_o synonymous_n viz._n that_o these_o demon_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o pure_a abstract_a incorporeal_a substance_n devoid_a of_o vital_a union_n with_o any_o matter_n but_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o something_o incorporeal_a and_o something_o corporeal_a join_v together_o so_o that_o as_o hierocles_n write_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a part_n in_o they_o and_o their_o superior_a part_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n their_o inferior_a corporeal_a in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v together_o there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o demon_n or_o angel_n never_o descend_v down_o to_o such_o gross_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o humane_a soul_n do_v but_o be_v always_o clothe_v either_o with_o aerial_a or_o etherial_a one_o and_o indeed_o this_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n be_v universal_a concern_v all_o understanding_n being_n beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n that_o be_v concern_v all_o the_o pagan_a inferior_a god_n that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n and_o so_o make_v up_o of_o incorporeal_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n join_v together_o for_o thus_o hierocles_n plain_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o rational_a nature_n in_o general_n be_v so_o produce_v by_o god_n as_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v body_n nor_o yet_o without_o body_n but_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n have_v a_o cognate_n or_o congenit_fw-la body_n which_o same_o thing_n be_v else_o where_o also_o thus_o declare_v by_o he_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a rational_a order_n or_o rank_n of_o be_v with_o its_o congenite_fw-la immortal_a body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n the_o maker_n thereof_o where_o by_o hierocles_n his_o rational_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a rational_a order_n be_v plain_o mean_v all_o understanding_n being_n create_a of_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v only_o these_o three_o kind_n and_n degree_n first_o the_o immortal_a god_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o animate_v star_n second_o demon_n angel_n or_o hero_n and_o three_o man_n call_v also_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrestrial_a demon_n he_o pronounce_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v alike_o incorporeal_a substance_n together_o with_o a_o congenite_fw-la immortal_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o understanding_n nature_n than_o such_o beside_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v complete_a in_o itself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o body_n so_o that_o according_a to_o hierocles_n the_o ancient_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o entity_n at_o all_o as_o those_o intelligence_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o noes_n of_o some_o high-flown_a platonist_n that_o be_v perfect_o unbodied_a mind_n and_o much_o less_o any_o rank_n of_o henade_n or_o unity_n superior_a to_o these_o noes_n and_o indeed_o such_o particular_a create_a being_n as_n these_o can_v neither_o have_v sense_n or_o cognizance_n of_o any_o corporeal_a thing_n exist_v without_o they_o sense_n as_o aristotle_n have_v observe_v result_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o weave_v result_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o the_o weaver_n and_o weave_a instrument_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o act_n upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n so_o that_o these_o immovable_a being_n will_v be_v but_o like_o adamantine_a statue_n and_o thing_n unconnect_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o the_o deity_n a_o kind_n of_o insignificant_a metaphysical_a gazer_n or_o contemplator_n whereas_o the_o deity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mundane_a soul_n such_o as_o together_o with_o the_o corporeal_a world_n as_o its_o body_n make_v up_o one_o complete_a and_o entire_a animal_n yet_o because_o the_o whole_a world_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o perpetual_o depend_v on_o it_o therefore_o must_v it_o need_v take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o and_o act_n upon_o all_o in_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o have_v be_v style_v by_o these_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o mundane_a but_o a_o supra-mundane_a soul_n wherefore_o this_o ancient_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n seem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n also_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a incorporeal_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n such_o who_o essence_n be_v complete_a and_o life_n entire_a within_o itself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n or_o appendage_n of_o any_o body_n but_o that_o all_o other_o incorporeal_a substance_n create_v shall_v be_v complete_v and_o make_v up_o by_o a_o vital_a union_n with_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o incorporeal_a but_o a_o complication_n of_o both_o and_o all_o the_o high_a and_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o universe_n next_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v animal_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v together_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o unextend_v decline_v that_o absurdity_n object_v against_o they_o of_o the_o illocality_n of_o all_o finite_a create_v spirit_n that_o these_o be_v incorporeal_a substance_n vital_o clothe_v with_o some_o body_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o locality_n and_o mobility_n of_o their_o respective_a body_n true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o here_o and_o there_o and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n wherefore_o we_o be_v here_o also_o to_o show_v what_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n and_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o first_o it_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v that_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n with_o this_o of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n be_v plain_o assert_v by_o origen_n thus_o in_o his_o first_o book_n peri_n archon_n c._n 6._o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la naturae_fw-la id_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la materiali_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la vllâ_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la subsistere_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o subsist_v without_o material_a substance_n or_o the_o society_n of_o any_o corporeal_a
angel_n 10._o post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sunt_fw-la detrusi_fw-la caliginem_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o aer_fw-la that_o after_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v thrust_v down_o down_o into_o the_o misty_a darkness_n of_o this_o low_a air._n and_o here_o be_v they_o as_o it_o be_v chain_v and_o fetter_v also_o by_o that_o same_o weight_n of_o their_o gross_a and_o heavy_a body_n which_o first_o sink_v they_o down_o hither_o this_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o reascend_v up_o or_o return_v back_o to_o those_o bright_a etherial_a region_n above_o and_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o present_a imprison_v in_o this_o low_a tartarus_n or_o caliginous_a air_n or_o atmosphere_n they_o be_v indeed_o here_o keep_v and_o reserve_v in_o custody_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o general_a assize_n however_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n seem_v to_o domineer_v and_o lord_n it_o for_o a_o while_n here_o and_o last_o our_o saviour_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o devil_n be_v body_v because_o first_o to_o allegorise_v this_o fire_n into_o nothing_o but_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n will_v endanger_v the_o render_n of_o other_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n uncertain_a also_o but_o to_o say_v that_o incorporeal_a substance_n vnunit_v to_o body_n can_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o expose_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o philosophic_a wit_n 37._o wherefore_o psellus_n lay_v no_o small_a stress_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o also_o convince_v of_o this_o that_o demon_n have_v body_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fire_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v be_v they_o altogether_o incorporeal_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o which_o be_v both_o itself_o incorporeal_a and_o vital_o vnunit_v to_o any_o body_n to_o suffer_v from_o a_o body_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o we_o christian_n that_o devil_n shall_v receive_v punishment_n of_o sense_n and_o pain_n hereafter_o in_o body_n capable_a of_o suffer_v now_o if_o angel_n in_o general_a that_o be_v all_o create_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n be_v substance_n incorporeal_a or_o soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n though_o not_o always_o the_o same_o but_o sometime_o of_o one_o kind_a and_o sometime_o time_n of_o another_o and_o never_o quite_o separate_a from_o all_o body_n it_o may_v seem_v probable_a from_o hence_o that_o though_o there_o be_v other_o incorporeal_a substance_n beside_o the_o deity_n yet_o vita_fw-la incorporea_fw-la a_o life_n perfect_o incorporeal_a in_o the_o forementioned_a origenick_n sense_n or_o sine_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la vivere_fw-la to_o live_v altogether_o without_o the_o society_n of_o any_o corporeal_a adjection_n be_v a_o privilege_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n only_o and_o consequent_o therefore_o that_o humane_a soul_n when_o by_o death_n they_o be_v devest_v of_o these_o gross_a earthly_a body_n they_o do_v not_o then_o live_v and_o act_n complete_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o body_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o create_v finite_a be_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o who_o nature_n necessary_o require_v the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o body_n with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o up_o complete_a without_o which_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v either_o have_v sense_n or_o imagination_n and_o thus_o do_v origen_n consentaneous_o to_o his_o own_o principle_n conclude_v 353._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a in_o whatsoever_o corporeal_a place_n it_o exi_v do_v always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o place_n respective_o which_o body_n it_o sometime_o bear_v have_v put_v off_o that_o which_o before_o be_v necessary_a but_o be_v now_o superfluous_a for_o the_o follow_v state_n and_o sometime_o again_o put_v on_o something_o to_o what_o before_o it_o have_v now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o better_a clothing_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o those_o more_o pure_a etherial_a and_o heavenly_a place_n but_o in_o what_o there_o follow_v we_o conceive_v that_o origen_n sense_n have_v not_o be_v right_o understand_v his_o word_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o pervert_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a place_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n whereof_o iâ—_n this_o the_o soul_n descend_v hither_o into_o generation_n put_v on_o first_o that_o body_n which_o be_v useful_a for_o it_o whilst_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o then_o again_o afterward_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o to_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o again_o it_o have_v here_o a_o two_o fold_v kind_n of_o body_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o more_o subtle_a body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o other_o the_o superinduce_v earthly_a house_n necessary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o schenos_n here_o the_o scripture_n oracle_n affirm_v that_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o schenos_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v or_o dissolve_v but_o the_o schenos_n itself_o superindue_v or_o put_v on_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o declare_v that_o the_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o the_o mortal_a immortality_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o origen_n take_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o a_o subtle_a body_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v before_o its_o terrene_a nativity_n and_o which_o continue_v with_o it_o after_o death_n but_o in_o good_a man_n will_v at_o last_o superindue_v or_o put_v on_o without_o death_n the_o clothe_n of_o immortality_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n than_o those_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o methodius_n the_o martyr_n in_o photius_n though_o seem_v to_o be_v vitiate_a also_o where_o as_o we_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v first_o contain_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o in_o st._n paul_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o thing_n and_o we_o that_o be_v our_o soul_n a_o three_o thing_n distinct_a from_o both_o and_o then_o it_o be_v further_o declare_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o short_a life_n of_o our_o earthly_a body_n be_v destroy_v our_o soul_n shall_v then_o have_v before_o the_o resurrection_n a_o dwell_n from_o god_n until_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o receive_v it_o renew_v restore_v and_o so_o make_v a_o incorruptible_a house_n wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v desirous_a not_o to_o put_v off_o all_o body_n but_o to_o put_v on_o life_n or_o immortality_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v for_o that_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o be_v immortality_n moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o altogether_o naked_a after_o death_n the_o same_o origen_n endeavour_n to_o confirm_v further_o from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a man_n punish_v and_o the_o poor_a man_n refresh_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n before_o the_o coming_z of_o our_o saviour_n and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o resurrection_n plain_o teach_v that_o even_o now_o also_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n use_v a_o body_n he_o think_v the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v further_o prove_v from_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o samuel_n ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samuel_n also_o visible_o appear_v after_o death_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v then_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n to_o which_o he_o add_v in_o photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o exterior_a form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o soul_n body_n after_o death_n do_v resemble_v that_o of_o the_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n all_o the_o history_n of_o apparition_n make_v ghost_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o form_n which_o their_o body_n have_v before_o this_o therefore_o as_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o which_o origen_n understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
difference_n of_o matter_n page_n 781_o the_o three_o argument_n against_o un-extended_n substance_n that_o to_o be_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n a_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n this_o grant_v by_o plotinus_n to_o be_v true_a of_o body_n or_o that_o which_o be_v extend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o impossible_a that_o what_o have_v no_o part_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n here_o and_o a_o part_n there_o wherefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n to_o be_v take_v only_o in_o a_o negative_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undivided_a the_o whole_a undivided_a deity_n everywhere_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o here_o only_o and_o a_o part_n there_o page_n 782_o 783_o the_o last_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o finite_a create_v spirit_n and_o humane_a soul_n only_o that_o this_o not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o general_o receive_a tradition_n among_o theist_n of_o soul_n move_a local_o after_o death_n into_o another_o place_n call_v hades_n two_o answer_n of_o plotinus_n to_o this_o first_o that_o by_o hades_n may_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o invisible_a or_o the_o soul_n be_v act_v without_o the_o body_n second_o that_o if_o by_o hades_n be_v mean_v a_o worse_o place_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o its_o idol_n be_v but_o when_o this_o same_o philosopher_n suppose_v the_o soul_n in_o good_a man_n to_o be_v separable_a also_o from_o this_o idol_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o genuine_a cabbala_n of_o his_o own_o school_n that_o soul_n always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o this_o assert_v here_o by_o porphyrius_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o wheresoever_o its_o body_n be_v page_n 784_o 785_o some_o excerption_n out_o of_o philoponus_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o soul_n spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n after_o death_n be_v large_o declare_v page_n 785_o 787_o intimate_v here_o by_o philoponus_n that_o according_a to_o some_o of_o these_o ancient_n the_o soul_n have_v such_o a_o spirituous_a body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n indument_n which_o then_o adhere_v to_o it_o when_o its_o outer_a garment_n be_v strip_v off_o by_o death_n a_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v in_o this_o spirituous_a body_n leave_v its_o grosser_n body_n for_o some_o time_n without_o death_n true_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o immediate_o act_n upon_o bone_n and_o flesh_n but_o certain_a thin_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o which_o porphyrius_n thus_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n page_n 787_o 788_o the_o same_o philoponus_n further_a add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n beside_o both_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o this_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o body_n peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v soul_n as_o be_v more_o thorough_o purge_v after_o death_n call_v by_o they_o a_o luciform_a and_o heavenly_a and_o aetherial_a and_o starlike_a body_n of_o this_o proclus_n also_o upon_o the_o timaeus_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v un-organized_n as_o likewise_o hierocles_n this_o call_v the_o thin_a vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o chaldee_n oracle_n according_a to_o psellus_n and_o pletho_n by_o hierocles_n a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o synesius_n the_o divine_a body_n this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interiour_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n call_v by_o plato_n the_o ostreaceous_a no_o invention_n of_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n it_o be_v plain_o insist_v upon_o by_o virgil_n though_o common_o not_o understand_v page_n 788_o 790_o that_o many_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n suppose_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o creation_n when_o make_v pure_a by_o god_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o luciform_a and_o heavenly_a body_n which_o also_o do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o it_o in_o its_o after-descent_n into_o the_o aërial_n and_o terrestrial_a though_o foul_v and_o obscure_v thus_o pletho_n and_o the_o same_o intimate_v by_o galen_n when_o he_o call_v this_o the_o first_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o beside_o the_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o recommend_v also_o a_o mystical_a or_o telestick_n way_n of_o purify_n the_o aetherial_a vehicle_n by_o diet_n and_o catharm_n this_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o hierocles_n what_o pliny_n die_v by_o wisdom_n or_o the_o philosophic_a death_n page_n 790_o 792_o but_o this_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a aetherial_a body_n always_o adher_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o it_o every_o where_o either_o find_v or_o make_v a_o body_n suitable_a to_o itself_o thus_o porphyrius_n plato_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n page_n 792_o 793_o this_o affirm_v by_o hierocles_n to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n which_o plato_n afterward_o follow_v hierocles_n his_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n a_o rational_a soul_n together_o with_o a_o cognate_n immortal_a body_n he_o declare_v this_o enliven_a terrestrial_a body_n to_o be_v but_o the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o the_o true_a man_n or_o a_o accession_n to_o he_o this_o therefore_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n to_o that_o objection_n against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o create_a incorporeal_n that_o these_o be_v all_o natural_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o may_v be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o local_o move_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o create_v incorporeal_n be_v un-extended_n they_o may_v therefore_o inform_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n page_n 793_o 794_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n here_o to_o compare_v the_o forementioned_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o consider_v their_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n first_o therefore_o a_o clear_a agreement_n of_o these_o most_o religious_a philosopher_n with_o christianity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o high_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n un-united_n to_o any_o body_n as_o some_o high-flown_a person_n have_v conceit_a thus_o plotinus_n who_o sometime_o run_v as_o much_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a in_o suppose_v humane_a soul_n to_o animate_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n but_o also_o of_o plant_n thus_o also_o maimonides_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o suspect_v for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o igger_v teman_fw-mi write_v purposely_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o suspicion_n the_o allegorizer_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v page_n 794_o 795_o again_o christianity_n correspond_v with_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n concern_v humane_a soul_n in_o this_o that_o their_o happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o conjunction_n with_o such_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n as_o these_o we_o now_o have_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o philosophy_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o a_o heavy_a load_n and_o burden_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o this_o call_v by_o plotinus_n a_o resurrection_n to_o another_o sleep_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection-body_n and_o this_o present_a body_n in_o scripture_n the_o resurrection-body_n of_o the_o just_a as_o that_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n immortal_a and_o eternal_a glorious_a and_o lucid_a star-like_a and_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o angelical_a not_o this_o gross_a fleshly_a body_n guild_v and_o varnish_v over_o in_o the_o outside_n only_o but_o change_v throughout_o this_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n in_o scripture_n emphatical_o call_v the_o resurrection_n our_o soul_n stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n their_o proper_a home_n and_o country_n the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o the_o gross_a body_n that_o be_v according_a to_o philosophy_n may_v mere_o by_o motion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o purity_n and_o tenuity_n of_o the_o fine_a aether_n page_n 795_o 799_o but_o whether_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o else_o quite_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n not_o so_o explicit_o determine_v in_o christianity_n soul_n after_o death_n live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o origen_n this_o a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n to_o live_v and_o
generation_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o corruption_n but_o such_o as_o be_v into_o nothing_o which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v different_o in_o respect_n to_o inanimate_a and_o animate_v thing_n for_o in_o thing_n inanimate_a there_o be_v nothing_o produce_v or_o destroy_v because_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o be_v no_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o diverse_a mixture_n and_o modification_n but_o in_o animate_v thing_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v real_a entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v nothing_o produce_v nor_o destroy_v neither_o because_o those_o soul_n do_v both_o exist_v before_o their_o generation_n and_o after_o their_o corruption_n which_o business_n as_o to_o man_n and_o soul_n be_v again_o more_o full_o express_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o good_a and_o ill_n do_v first_o we_o here_o attend_v and_o not_o from_o time_n before_o the_o soul_n descend_v that_o here_o alone_o we_o live_v and_o when_o hence_o we_o depart_v we_o forthwith_o then_o turn_v to_o our_o old_a nonentity_n again_o certes_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o wise_a and_o learned_a men._n wherefore_o according_a to_o empedocles_n this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a error_n that_o man_n then_o only_o have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a when_o they_o live_v here_o that_o which_o be_v call_v life_n but_o that_o both_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v perfect_o nothing_o and_o beside_o empedocles_n the_o same_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o greek_a tragedian_n also_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o die_v or_o utter_o perish_v but_o thing_n be_v various_o concrete_v and_o secrete_v transpose_v and_o modify_v change_v their_o form_n and_o shape_v only_o and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a dress_n agreeable_o whereunto_o plato_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n before_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o well_o the_o live_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a circle_n of_o nature_n moreover_o the_o same_o philosopher_n acquaint_v we_o that_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_n be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n that_o what_o be_v now_o call_v death_n be_v to_o man_n more_o proper_o a_o nativity_n or_o birth_n into_o life_n and_o what_o be_v call_v generation_n into_o life_n be_v comparative_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o sink_n into_o death_n the_o former_a be_v the_o soul_n ascent_n out_o of_o these_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n to_o a_o body_n more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a and_o the_o latter_a its_o descent_n from_o a_o pure_a body_n to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o crass_n and_o terrestrial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v call_v live_v be_v not_o indeed_o rather_o die_v and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v die_v live_a moreover_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pythagoras_n himself_o that_o no_o real_a entity_n perish_v in_o corruption_n nor_o be_v produce_v in_o generation_n but_o only_o new_a modification_n and_o transposition_n make_v be_v full_o express_v by_o the_o latin_a poet_n both_o as_o to_o inanimate_a and_o to_o animate_v thing_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o nec_fw-la perit_fw-la in_o tanto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la mihi_fw-la credit_n mundo_fw-la sed_fw-la variat_fw-la faciemque_fw-la novat_fw-la nascique_fw-la voco_fw-la incipere_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la antè_fw-la morique_fw-la desinere_fw-la illud_fw-la idem_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la huc_fw-la forsitan_fw-la illa_fw-la haec_fw-la translata_fw-la illuc_fw-la summâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la constant_a of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n be_v immortal_a do_v preexist_v and_o do_v transmigrate_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n after_o this_o manner_n omnia_fw-la mutantur_fw-la nihil_fw-la interit_fw-la errat_fw-la &_o illinc_fw-la huc_fw-la venit_fw-la hinc_fw-la illuc_fw-la &_o quoslibet_fw-la occupo_fw-la artus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la éque_fw-la feris_n humana_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la transit_fw-la inque_fw-la feras_fw-la noster_fw-la nec_fw-la tempore_fw-la deperit_fw-la ullo_fw-la utque_fw-la novis_fw-la facilis_fw-la signatur_fw-la cera_n figuris_fw-la nec_fw-la manet_fw-la ut_fw-la fuerat_fw-la nec_fw-la formas_fw-la seruat_fw-la easdem_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la animam_fw-la sic_fw-la semper_fw-la eandem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o varias_fw-la doceo_fw-la migrare_fw-la figuras_fw-la wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v common_o take_v notice_n of_o of_o late_a yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o all_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o real_a entity_n be_v either_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v do_v therein_o at_o once_o drive_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o all_o soul_n their_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n forasmuch_o as_o be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n they_o can_v neither_o be_v generate_v nor_o corrupt_v and_o second_o the_o make_n of_o corporeal_a form_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v no_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mechanism_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o have_v no_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n anaxagoras_n in_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o only_a dissenter_n who_o suppose_v those_o form_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v real_a entity_n likewise_o distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n therefore_o attribute_v perpetuity_n of_o be_v to_o they_o also_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n in_o similar_v atom_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n and_o now_o we_o have_v make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v add_v also_o of_o their_o preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n have_v the_o same_o original_a and_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o basis_n with_o the_o atomical_a pysiology_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o what_o we_o affirm_v before_o that_o the_o same_o philosopher_n and_o pythagorean_n assert_v both_o those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n be_v both_o theist_n and_o incorporealist_n xxxiv_o but_o now_o to_o declare_v our_o sense_n free_o concern_v this_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o prodigious_o paradoxical_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o pre-existence_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n we_o conceive_v indeed_o that_o this_o ratiocination_n of_o they_o from_o that_o principle_n that_o nothing_o natural_o or_o of_o itself_o come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o be_v not_o only_o firm_o conclusive_a against_o substantial_a form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n real_o distinct_a from_o their_o substance_n but_o also_o for_o substantial_a incorporeal_a soul_n and_o their_o ingenerability_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o future_a immortality_n or_o post-existence_n of_o all_o humane_a soul_n for_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a modification_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n but_o a_o entity_n and_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o it_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o of_o themselves_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o than_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o can_v do_v so_o for_o that_o in_o the_o consumption_n of_o body_n by_o fire_n or_o age_n or_o the_o like_a there_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o any_o real_a substance_n into_o nothing_o be_v now_o general_o explode_v as_o a_o idiotical_a conceit_n and_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v a_o jot_n less_o idiotical_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o rational_a soul_n in_o death_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v moreover_o we_o add_v also_o that_o this_o ratiocination_n of_o the_o ancient_n will_v be_v altogether_o as_o firm_a and_o irrefragable_a likewise_o for_o the_o pre-existence_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o post-existence_n and_o future_a immortality_n do_v we_o not_o as_o indeed_o we_o do_v suppose_v soul_n to_o be_v create_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o infuse_v in_o generation_n for_o they_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n and_o no_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n come_v out_o of_o nothing_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o preexist_v in_o the_o universe_n before_o generation_n and_o
he_o have_v condemn_v certain_a of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n as_o atheistick_a corporealist_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o other_o philosopher_n who_o transcend_v all_o the_o element_n search_v after_o some_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n some_o of_o they_o praise_v infinite_a among_o which_o be_v anaximander_n the_o milesian_n anaxagoras_n the_o clazomenian_a and_o the_o athenian_a archelaus_n as_o if_o these_o three_o have_v all_o alike_o acknowledge_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o make_v a_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a from_o matter_n the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o forecited_a passage_n of_o aristotle_n alone_a well_o consider_v will_v itself_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o opinion_n where_o anaximander_n with_o those_o other_o physiologer_n be_v plain_o oppose_v to_o anaxagoras_n who_o beside_o infinite_a senseless_a matter_n or_o similar_v atom_n make_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o also_o to_o empedocles_n who_o make_v a_o plastic_a life_n and_o nature_n call_v friendship_n another_o principle_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o anaximander_n and_o the_o rest_n suppose_v not_o infinite_a mind_n but_o infinite_a matter_n without_o either_o mind_n or_o plastic_a nature_n to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a deity_n or_o numen_fw-la moreover_o democritus_n be_v link_v in_o the_o context_n with_o anaximander_n as_o make_v both_o of_o they_o alike_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n that_o democritus_n be_v a_o genuine_a theist_n as_o anaximander_n but_o as_o democritus_n his_o only_a principle_n be_v infinite_a atom_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o mind_n or_o plastic_a nature_n so_o likewise_o be_v anaximander_n a_o infinity_o of_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o atheist_n alike_o though_o anaximander_n in_o the_o cite_a word_n have_v the_o honour_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v to_o be_v only_o name_v as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o those_o atheistical_a physiologer_n and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o they_o xxii_o neither_o ought_v it_o at_o all_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o anaximander_n and_o those_o other_o atheistical_a materialist_n shall_v call_v infinite_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o life_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n or_o numen_fw-la since_o to_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n by_o make_v it_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n yet_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v the_o only_a numen_fw-la and_o divine_a thing_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o neither_o that_o this_o infinite_a be_v understand_v of_o matter_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o incorruptible_a but_o also_o immortal_a these_o two_o be_v often_o use_v as_o synonymous_n and_o equivalent_a expression_n for_o thus_o in_o lucretius_n the_o corruption_n of_o all_o inanimate_a body_n be_v call_v death_n mors_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o again_o quando_fw-la aliud_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la reficit_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la rem_fw-la gigni_fw-la patitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la adjutam_fw-la alienâ_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n mortal_a be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o corruptible_a nam_fw-la siquid_fw-la mortal_a à _fw-la cunctis_fw-la partibus_fw-la esset_fw-la exit_fw-la oculis_fw-la res_fw-la quaeque_fw-la repentè_fw-fr erepta_fw-la periret_fw-la and_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o heraclitus_n as_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o fire_n be_v generation_n to_o air_n and_o the_o death_n of_o air_n be_v generation_n to_o water_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v death_n to_o vapour_n or_o air_n to_o be_v make_v water_n and_o death_n to_o water_n to_o be_v make_v earth_n in_o which_o heraclitus_n do_v but_o imitate_v orpheus_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n of_o he_o cite_v by_o clemens_n alexand._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o which_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o greek_a writer_n and_o some_o in_o aristotle_n himself_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_n therefore_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v only_o immortal_a that_o be_v incorruptible_a indeed_o that_o other_o expression_n at_o first_o sight_n will_v stagger_v one_o more_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v but_o also_o govern_v all_o thing_n but_o simplicius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v likewise_o of_o matter_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o than_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o and_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o philosopher_n speak_v only_o of_o natural_a principle_n and_o not_o of_o supernatural_a and_o though_o they_o say_v that_o this_o infinite_a of_o they_o do_v both_o contain_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o forasmuch_o as_o contain_v belong_v to_o the_o material_a cause_n as_o that_o which_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o likewise_o govern_v as_o that_o from_o which_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a aptitude_n of_o it_o be_v make_v philoponus_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a represent_v aristotle_n sense_n in_o this_o whole_a place_n more_o full_o after_o this_o manner_n those_o of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n who_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o active_a efficient_a cause_n as_o anaxagoras_n have_v to_o mind_n and_o empedocles_n to_o friendship_n and_o contention_n suppose_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o magnitude_n ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n which_o do_v govern_v all_o or_o preside_v over_o the_o compage_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v vndestroyable_a this_o anaximenes_n say_v to_o be_v air_n thales_n to_o be_v water_n but_o anaximander_n a_o certain_a middle_a thing_n some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aristotle_n in_o this_o passage_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o active_a cause_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o universe_n do_v look_v upon_o some_o one_o of_o the_o element_n that_o which_o each_o of_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n but_o as_o they_o consider_v only_o the_o material_a principle_n conceive_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o anaxagoras_n suppose_v mind_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o empedocles_n friendship_n and_o contention_n xxiii_o but_o to_o make_v it_o further_o appear_v that_o anaximander_n philosophy_n be_v pure_o atheistical_a we_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o show_v what_o account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o by_o other_o writer_n plutarch_n in_o his_o placita_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la do_v at_o once_o brief_o represent_v the_o anaximandrian_a philosophy_n and_o censure_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o anaximander_n the_o milesian_n affirm_v infinite_a to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o infinite_a world_n be_v successive_o thus_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v infinite_a that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v never_o any_o fail_v of_o generation_n but_o he_o err_v in_o this_o that_o assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n he_o take_v away_o the_o active_a principle_n of_o thing_n for_o anaximander_n be_v infinite_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n but_o matter_n can_v produce_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o active_a cause_n where_o he_o show_v also_o how_o anaximenes_n follow_v anaximander_n herein_o in_o assign_v only_o a_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o efficient_a though_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o make_v the_o first_o matter_n to_o be_v air_n and_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o
of_o man-sacrifice_n against_o a_o modern_a diatribist_n 67._o that_o what_o faith_n soever_o plato_n may_v have_v in_o the_o delphic_a apollo_n he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o evil_a daemon_n or_o devil_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o pagan_n argument_n from_o divine_a providence_n 68_o that_o the_o pagan_n religion_n unsound_a in_o its_o foundation_n be_v infinite_o more_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a 69._o second_o the_o licentious_a figment_n of_o poet_n and_o fable-monger_n frequent_o condemn_v by_o plato_n and_o other_o wise_a pagan_n 70._o three_o the_o craft_n of_o priest_n and_o politician_n 71._o last_o the_o imposture_n of_o evil_a daemon_n or_o devil_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n the_o pagan_a religion_n become_v a_o most_o foul_a and_o unclean_a thing_n and_o as_o some_o be_v captivate_v by_o it_o under_o a_o most_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o superstition_n so_o other_o strong_o incline_v to_o atheism_n 72._o plato_n not_o insensible_a that_o the_o pagan_a religion_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n nevertheless_o suppose_v many_o of_o those_o religious_a rite_n to_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o vision_n dream_n and_o oracle_n he_o conclude_v that_o no_o wise_a legislator_n will_v of_o his_o own_o head_n venture_v to_o make_v a_o alteration_n imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v effect_v otherwise_o than_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o religion_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o worship_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n which_o he_o live_v in_o 73._o wherefore_o god_n almighty_a in_o great_a compassion_n to_o mankind_n design_v himself_o to_o reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n by_o introduce_v another_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v first_o make_v a_o praeludium_n thereunto_o in_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o he_o express_o prohibit_v by_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o first_o commandment_n the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o other_o inferior_a deity_n beside_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o second_o their_o idolatry_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o image_n statue_n or_o symbol_n beside_o which_o he_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o successive_o give_v prediction_n of_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v such_o as_o together_o with_o miracle_n may_v reasonable_o conciliate_v faith_n to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v 74._o that_o afterward_o in_o due_a time_n god_n send_v the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n hypostatical_o unite_v with_o a_o pure_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god-man_n design_v he_o for_o a_o live_a temple_n and_o visible_a statue_n or_o image_n in_o which_o the_o deity_n shall_v be_v represent_v and_o worship_v as_o also_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o a_o prince_n and_o king_n a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o men._n 75._o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god-man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v to_o require_v men-sacrifice_n of_o his_o worshipper_n as_o the_o pagan_a demon_n do_v that_o he_o devote_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catharma_n &_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o also_o abolish_v all_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n by_o fire_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a prediction_n 76._o that_o the_o christian_a trinity_n though_o a_o mystery_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o platonic_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o suppose_v the_o pure_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a temple_n or_o shechinah_n image_n or_o statue_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o this_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n preach_v to_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n do_v effectual_o destroy_v all_o the_o pagan_a inferior_a deity_n middle_a god_n and_o mediator_n demon_n and_o hero_n together_o with_o their_o statue_n and_o image_n 77._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n incongruous_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v gracious_o condescend_v to_o comply_v with_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o two_o such_o grand_a evil_n as_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 78._o that_o demon_n and_o angel_n hero_n and_o saint_n be_v but_o different_a name_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v god_n by_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o the_o introduce_v of_o angel_n and_o saint-worship_n together_o with_o image-worship_n into_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o defeat_n of_o one_o grand_a design_n of_o god_n almighty_n in_o it_o and_o the_o paganize_a of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o vnpaganize_a of_o the_o world_n 79._o another_o key_n for_o christianity_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o disagree_v with_o the_o former_a that_o since_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n prove_v ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n man_n may_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n without_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v 80._o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o high_a more_o precious_a and_o divine_a light_n than_o that_o of_o theory_n and_o speculation_n 81._o that_o in_o christianity_n all_o the_o great_a goodly_a and_o most_o glorious_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v slurry_v and_o disgrace_v comparative_o with_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n 82._o and_o that_o there_o be_v all_o possible_a engine_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v man_n up_o to_o god_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n 83._o two_o error_n here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o make_v christianity_n nothing_o but_o a_o antinomian_a plot_n against_o real_a righteousness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o of_o those_o who_o turn_v that_o into_o matter_n of_o mere_a notion_n and_o opinion_n dispute_v and_o controversy_n which_o be_v design_v by_o god_n only_o as_o a_o contrivance_n machin_n or_o engine_n to_o bring_v man_n effectual_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n 84._o that_o christianity_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o adversary_n or_o satanical_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o no_v manichean_a substantial_a evil_n principle_n but_o a_o polity_n of_o lapse_v angel_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v also_o incorporate_v and_o may_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 85._o the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n in_o scripture_n brief_o explain_v 86._o the_o concurrent_a agreement_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n and_o their_o activity_n in_o the_o world_n 87._o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a war_n betwixt_o two_o polity_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o of_o light_n the_o other_o of_o darkness_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v appoint_v the_o head_n or_o chieftain_n over_o the_o heavenly_a militia_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n 88_o that_o there_o will_v be_v at_o length_n a_o palpable_a and_o signal_n overthrow_n of_o the_o satanical_a power_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o that_o this_o great_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o a_o visible_a judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 89._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n design_v not_o to_o set_v up_o himself_o factious_o against_o god_n almighty_a nor_o to_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_a to_o god_n but_o that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o put_v down_o all_o adversary_n power_n himself_o will_v then_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 90._o last_o have_v speak_v of_o three_o form_n of_o religious_a the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o the_o pagan_a and_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o four_o the_o mahometan_a in_o which_o the_o divine_a monarchy_n be_v zealous_o assert_v we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o
back_o again_o only_o to_o he_o so_o that_o this_o oracle_n be_v irreprehensible_a and_o full_a of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o these_o very_o same_o oracle_n express_o determine_v also_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a but_o derive_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o deity_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n where_o when_o he_o have_v positive_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o supreme_a good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o matter_n he_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n of_o he_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o oracle_n 118._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o order_n also_o do_v the_o oracle_n deduce_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n from_o thence_o that_o be_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n altogether_o proceed_v the_o genesis_n of_o the_o multivarious_a matter_n which_o unquestionable_o be_v one_o of_o those_o very_a magic_n or_o chalday_n oracle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v by_o porphyrius_n set_v down_o among_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o aeneas_n gazeus_n in_o his_o theophrastus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v matter_n void_a of_o generation_n or_o beginning_n which_o the_o chaldean_n and_o porphyrius_n teach_v thou_o he_o make_v this_o the_o title_n of_o a_o whole_a book_n publish_v by_o he_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o matter_n be_v make_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o these_o magic_n or_o chalday_n oracle_n a_o clear_a signification_n of_o a_o divine_a triad_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o we_o shall_v here_o produce_v proclus_n his_o testimony_n for_o it_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o divine_o deliver_v or_o inspire_a theology_n affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v complete_v from_o these_o three_o psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n therein_o speak_v concern_v that_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n who_o be_v above_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o manner_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o proclus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o revelation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oracle_n to_o which_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n we_o may_v also_o superadd_a that_o oracle_n cite_v out_o of_o damascius_n by_o patritius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whole_a world_n shine_v forth_o a_o triad_n or_o trinity_n the_o 〈…〉_o a_o monad_n or_o perfect_a unity_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v plaâ—â—e_v xvii_o and_o now_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n from_o zorâ—â—sâ—â—â—_n to_o orpheus_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o eminent_a philologer_n of_o lâ—tâ—er_a time_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o orpheus_n buâ—_n only_o in_o fairy-land_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o orpheus_n be_v nothing_o bâ—â—_n a_o mere_a romantic_a allegory_n utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o reality_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n from_o antiquity_n save_v only_o this_o one_o passage_n of_o cicero_n concern_v aristotle_n 211._o orpheum_n poctam_fw-la docet_fw-la aristoteles_n nunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aristotle_n teach_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o orpheus_n the_o poet_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o have_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o poet_n as_o orpheus_n senior_n to_o homer_n or_o that_o the_o verse_n vulgar_o call_v orphical_a be_v not_o write_v by_o orpheus_n however_o if_o iâ—_n shall_v be_v grant_v that_o aristotle_n have_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o man_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o his_o single_a testimony_n shall_v here_o preponderate_v against_o that_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v for_o one_o orpheus_n the_o son_n of_o oeager_n by_o birth_n a_o thracian_a the_o father_n or_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o mythical_a and_o allegorical_a theology_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o all_o their_o most_o arcane_a religious_a rite_n and_o mystery_n who_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v before_o the_o trojan_a war_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelitish_n judge_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v senior_n both_o to_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n and_o also_o to_o have_v die_v a_o violent_a death_n most_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o woman_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o that_o vision_n of_o herus_fw-la pamphylius_n in_o plato_n 162._o orpheus_n his_o soul_n be_v to_o come_v down_o again_o into_o another_o body_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v rather_o that_o of_o a_o swan_n a_o repute_a musical_a animal_n than_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o a_o woman_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a hatred_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o all_o womankind_n for_o his_o suffering_n such_o a_o violent_a death_n from_o they_o and_o the_o historick_n truth_n of_o orpheus_n be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o plato_n but_o also_o by_o isocrates_n seniour_n to_o aristotle_n likewise_o in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o busiris_n and_o confirm_v by_o that_o sober_a historiographer_n diodorus_n siculus_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o orpheus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o literature_n and_o have_v learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mythical_a part_n of_o theology_n travel_v into_o egypt_n where_o he_o attain_v to_o further_a knowledge_n and_o become_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o mysterious_a rite_n of_o religion_n theological_a skill_n and_o poetry_n to_o which_o pausanias_n add_v that_o he_o gain_v great_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 586._o as_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v find_v out_o expiation_n for_o wicked_a action_n remedy_n for_o disease_n and_o appeasment_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n neither_o be_v this_o history_n of_o orpheus_n contradict_v by_o origen_n when_o celsus_n give_v he_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n and_o so_o strong_a a_o provocation_n to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o prefer_v orpheus_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ._n to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o it_o be_v common_o conclude_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o greek_n derive_v their_o teletae_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o thracian_n it_o be_v not_o so_o reasonable_a to_o think_v with_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la that_o xamolxis_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o and_o not_o orpheus_n this_o xamolxis_n be_v by_o most_o report_v to_o have_v be_v pythagoras_n his_o servant_n and_o consequent_o too_o much_o a_o juniour_n and_o though_o herodotus_n attribute_v more_o antiquity_n to_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o daemon_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o thracian_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n derive_v the_o thracian_a religious_a rite_n and_o mystery_n from_o orpheus_n and_o no_o other_o according_a to_o this_o of_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o orpheus_n the_o thracian_a be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o religious_a mystery_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o religion_n be_v from_o thence_o call_v threscheia_n as_o be_v a_o thracian_a invention_n wherefore_o though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o orpheus_n his_o great_a antiquity_n there_o have_v be_v many_o fabulous_a and_o romantic_a thing_n intermingle_v with_o his_o history_n yet_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o we_o shall_v disbelieve_v the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o man._n but_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o orpheus_n yet_o may_v it_o very_o well_o be_v question_v for_o all_o that_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o poem_n common_o entitle_v to_o he_o and_o call_v orphical_a be_v so_o ancient_a and_o indeed_o write_v by_o he_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o herodotus_n declare_v it_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n 53._o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o greek_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o other_o poet_n say_v to_o have_v be_v before_o they_o be_v indeed_o junior_n to_o they_o meaning_n hereby_o in_o all_o probability_n orpheus_n musaeus_n and_o linus_n as_o also_o because_o aristotle_n seem_v plain_o to_o have_v follow_v herodotus_n in_o this_o he_o mention_v the_o orphick_a poem_n in_o
theologer_n only_o xenophanes_n his_o one_o and_o all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n who_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v one_o solitary_a be_v from_o hence_o because_o god_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o entity_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o supreme_a to_o rule_v over_o all_o which_o best_o and_o most_o powerful_a be_v can_v be_v but_o one._n he_o also_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v unmake_v as_o likewise_o to_o be_v neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n as_o he_o remove_v both_o motion_n and_o rest_n from_o god_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n always_o remain_v or_o rest_v the_o same_o he_o understand_v not_o this_o of_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o motion_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v move_v but_o of_o a_o certain_a other_o rest_n which_o be_v both_o above_o that_o motion_n and_o its_o contrary_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o xenophanes_n suppose_v as_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n also_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a a_o be_v unlike_a to_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o of_o which_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v and_o now_o we_o understand_v that_o aristotle_n deal_v not_o ingenous_o with_o xenophanes_n when_o from_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spheryform_v he_o will_v infer_v that_o xenophanes_n make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o round_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v which_o yet_o be_v repugnant_a also_o to_o another_o physical_a hypothesis_n of_o this_o same_o xenophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v infinite_a sun_n and_o moon_n by_o which_o moon_n he_o understand_v planet_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v all_o habitable_a earth_n as_o cicero_n tell_v we_o wherefore_o as_o simplicius_n resolve_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spheryform_v by_o xenophanes_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o way_n like_o and_o uniform_a however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o xenophanes_n assert_v one_o god_n who_o be_v all_o or_o the_o universe_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o multitude_n of_o partial_a selfexistent_a deity_n heraclitus_n be_v no_o clear_a but_o a_o confound_v philosopher_n he_o be_v neither_o a_o good_a naturalist_n nor_o metaphysician_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a or_o rather_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v his_o several_a opinion_n with_o one_o another_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o opinion_n this_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o that_o contradictory_n may_v be_v true_a and_o his_o writing_n be_v according_o as_o plato_n intimate_v stuff_v with_o unintelligible_a mysterious_a nonsense_n for_o first_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o to_o have_v maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v flow_v and_o nothing_o stand_v or_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n at_o that_o time_n do_v he_o suppose_v the_o prae_fw-la &_o post-existence_n of_o humane_a soul_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n seem_v to_o vaticinate_v and_o presage_v its_o approach_a dismission_n and_o freedom_n from_o this_o its_o prison_n and_o look_v out_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o crack_n and_o cranny_n of_o this_o body_n to_o remember_v those_o its_o native_a region_n or_o country_n from_o whence_o descend_v it_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o flow_v mortal_a body_n which_o be_v make_v up_o and_o constipate_v of_o phlegm_n choler_n serum_fw-la blood_n nerve_n bone_n and_o flesh._n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o there_o acknowledge_v the_o soul_n immortality_n which_o stoic_n allow_v its_o permanency_n after_o death_n for_o some_o time_n at_o least_o and_o to_o the_o next_o conflagration_n do_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o body_n shall_v be_v fatal_o change_v to_o something_o else_o but_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o die_v or_o perish_v but_o be_v a_o immortal_a thing_n shall_v fly_v away_o mount_v upward_o to_o heaven_n those_o etherial_a house_n shall_v receive_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o go_n again_o though_o heraclitus_n assert_v the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v he_o a_o strict_a moralist_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n high_o esteem_v by_o the_o stoic_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o make_v no_o small_a pretence_n to_o it_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermodorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v also_o have_v my_o difficult_a labour_n and_o conflict_n as_o well_o as_o hercules_n i_o hâ—ve_v conquer_v pleasure_n i_o have_v conquer_v riches_n i_o have_v conquer_v ambition_n i_o have_v subdue_v cowardice_n and_o flattery_n neither_o fear_v nor_o intemperance_n can_v control_v i_o grief_n and_o anger_n be_v afraid_a of_o i_o and_o fly_v away_o from_o i_o these_o be_v the_o victory_n for_o which_o i_o be_o crown_v not_o by_o euristeus_n but_o as_o be_v make_v master_n of_o myself_o last_o though_o heraclitus_n make_v fire_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v some_o odd_a passage_n impute_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v he_o a_o devout_a religionist_n he_o suppose_v that_o fiery_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n animantem_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o animal_n and_o god_n and_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v many_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o aristotle_n record_v of_o he_o that_o when_o some_o pass_n by_o have_v espy_v he_o sit_v in_o a_o smoky_a cottage_n he_o bespeak_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n introite_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la come_v in_o i_o pray_v for_o here_o there_o be_v god_n also_o he_o suppose_v all_o place_n to_o be_v full_a of_o god_n demon_n and_o soul_n so_o be_v he_o a_o undoubted_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la that_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o as_o can_v neither_o be_v represent_v by_o image_n nor_o confine_v to_o temple_n for_o after_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o impiety_n by_o euthycles_n he_o write_v to_o hermodorus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o o_o you_o unwise_a and_o unlearned_a teach_v we_o first_o what_o god_n be_v that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v believe_v in_o accuse_v i_o of_o impiety_n tell_v we_o where_o god_n be_v be_v he_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o temple_n be_v this_o your_o piety_n to_o place_n god_n in_o the_o dark_a or_o to_o make_v he_o a_o stony_a god_n o_o you_o unskilful_a know_v you_o not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o basis_n or_o fulcrum_fw-la to_o stand_v upon_o nor_o can_v be_v enclose_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o any_o temple_n the_o whole_a world_n variegated_a with_o plant_n animal_n and_o star_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_o i_o impious_a o_o euthycles_n who_o alone_o know_v what_o god_n be_v be_v there_o no_o god_n without_o altar_n or_o be_v stone_n the_o only_a witness_n of_o he_o no_o his_o own_o work_n give_v testimony_n to_o he_o and_o principal_o the_o sun_n night_n and_o day_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n declare_v he_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a testimony_n of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n anaxagoras_n the_o clazomenian_a philosopher_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o predecessor_n of_o the_o jonick_a order_n after_o thales_n as_o anaximander_n anaximenes_n and_o hippo_n be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v materialists_n and_o atheist_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n and_o resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o motion_n passion_n and_o affection_n of_o it_o whence_o be_v that_o cautious_a advice_n give_v by_o jamblichus_n 359._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefer_v the_o italic_a philosophy_n which_o contemplate_v incorporeal_a substance_n by_o themselves_o before_o the_o jonick_a which_o principal_o consider_v body_n and_o anaxagoras_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o jonicks_n who_o go_v out_o of_o that_o road_n for_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o other_o cause_n beside_o the_o material_a matter_n be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v itself_o and_o much_o less_o if_o it_o can_v by_o fortuitous_a motion_n to_o bring_v itself_o into_o a_o orderly_a system_n and_o compage_n he_o therefore_o introduce_v mind_n into_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o universe_n
deliver_v down_o to_o we_o from_o very_o ancient_a time_n that_o the_o star_n be_v god_n also_o beside_o that_o supreme_a deity_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n but_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v fabulous_o add_v hereunto_o for_o the_o better_a persuasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o for_o utility_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o political_n end_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o civil_a law_n as_o for_o example_n that_o these_o god_n be_v of_o humane_a form_n or_o like_v to_o other_o animal_n with_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v consequent_a hereupon_o in_o which_o word_n of_o aristotle_n these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_n persuasion_n of_o the_o civilise_v pagan_n from_o all_o know_a antiquity_n downward_o that_o there_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o aristotle_n plain_o take_v for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o his_o own_o sense_n concern_v this_o particular_a be_v elsewhere_o thus_o declare_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n polit_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o order_n harmony_n and_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o also_o conteinâ—_n this_o universe_n which_o divinity_n contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n and_o universe_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o single_a and_o solitary_n be_v according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o horace_n before_o cite_v nec_fw-la viget_fw-la quicquam_fw-la simile_n aut_fw-la secundum_fw-la that_o which_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o nor_o second_o to_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_a tradition_n beside_o this_o universal_a numen_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a other_o particular_a and_o infeferiour_a deity_n also_o that_o be_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n namely_o the_o animate_v star_n or_o sphere_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a apprehension_n though_o aristotle_n philosophy_n will_v interpret_v this_o chief_o of_o their_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intelligence_n last_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o theology_n those_o two_o thing_n only_o except_v be_v fabulous_a and_o fictitious_a invent_v for_o the_o better_a persuasion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o piety_n and_o the_o conserve_n of_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o civil_a law_n among_o which_o this_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o that_o those_o god_n be_v all_o like_a man_n or_o other_o animal_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o image_n and_o statue_n of_o those_o several_a form_n with_o all_o that_o other_o fabulous_a farrago_fw-la which_o depend_v hereupon_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o their_o pagan_a progenitor_n will_v remain_v comprise_v within_o those_o two_o particular_n above_o mention_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a deity_n that_o contain_v the_o whole_a universe_n and_o that_o beside_o it_o the_o animate_v star_n or_o their_o mind_n be_v certain_a inferior_a god_n also_o to_o aristole_n may_v be_v here_o subjoin_v speusippus_n and_o xenocrates_n his_o equal_n and_o corrival_n they_o be_v plato_n successor_n together_o with_o theophrastus_n his_o own_o scholar_n and_o successor_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o which_o it_o be_v record_v in_o cicero_n 1._o that_o agreeable_o with_o plato_n he_o assert_v vim_fw-la quandam_fw-la quâ_fw-la omne_fw-la regantur_fw-la eamque_fw-la animalem_fw-la one_o animal_n and_o intellectual_a force_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o reason_n whereof_o velleius_n the_o epicurean_a complain_n of_o he_o as_o thereby_o endeavour_v evellere_fw-la ex_fw-la animus_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la deorum_fw-la to_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o both_o he_o and_o plato_n do_v destroy_v those_o epicurean_a god_n which_o be_v all_o suppose_a to_o be_v independent_a and_o to_o have_v no_o sway_n or_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o neither_o of_o they_o deny_v a_o plurality_n of_o subordinate_a and_o dependent_a deity_n generate_v or_o create_v by_o one_o supreme_a and_o by_o he_o employ_v as_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o have_v they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v then_o condemn_v for_o atheist_n and_o xenocrates_n his_o theology_n 3._o be_v thus_o represent_v in_o stobaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o both_o a_o monad_n and_o dyad_n be_v god_n the_o one_o masculine_a have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o father_n which_o he_o call_v zenocia_n and_o mind_n and_o which_o be_v also_o to_o he_o the_o first_o god_n the_o other_o feminine_a as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n beside_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o particular_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o fiery_a star_n to_o be_v celestial_a god_n as_o he_o assert_v also_o certain_a sublunary_a god_n viz._n the_o invisible_a demon_n where_o instead_o of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n xenocrates_n seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v only_o a_o duality_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o first_o call_v a_o monad_n and_o mind_n the_o second_o a_o dyad_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o last_o we_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o theophrastus_n beside_o other_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o divine_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o or_o from_o which_o all_o thing_n subsist_v and_o remain_v xxv_o the_o stoic_n and_o their_o chief_a doctor_n zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n be_v no_o better_a naturalist_n and_o metaphysician_n than_o heraclitus_n in_o who_o footstep_n they_o tread_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n admit_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n thereof_o as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distant_a and_o extend_v but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resist_a and_o impenetrable_a so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o stoic_n the_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o other_o animal_n but_o of_o man_n also_o be_v proper_o corporeal_a that_o be_v substance_n impenetrable_o extend_v and_o which_o differ_v from_o that_o other_o part_n of_o they_o common_o call_v their_o body_n no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hot_a and_o fiery_a spirit_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o these_o philosopher_n that_o cogitation_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v lodge_v only_o in_o the_o fiery_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o though_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o stoic_n acknowledge_v humane_a soul_n to_o have_v a_o certain_a permanency_n after_o death_n and_o some_o of_o they_o till_o the_o next_o conflagration_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v be_v crush_v and_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n in_o their_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o down-fall_a of_o some_o tower_n steeple_n or_o the_o like_a upon_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o all_o conclude_v against_o their_o immortality_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o immortal_a with_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v save_o only_a jupiter_n or_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a soul_n after_o death_n though_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v utter_o explode_v the_o same_o as_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o poet_n insomuch_o that_o epictetus_n himself_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o acheron_n cocytus_n or_o phlegeton_n yet_o other_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o better_a soul_n after_o death_n do_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o star_n their_o first_o original_a so_o the_o wicked_a wander_v up_o and_o down_o here_o in_o certain_a dark_a and_o miry_a subterraneous_a place_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v quite_o extinct_a nevertheless_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v all_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o frightning_n of_o man_n with_o punishment_n after_o death_n be_v no_o proper_a nor_o accommodate_v mean_n to_o promote_v virtue_n because_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v pursue_v after_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n or_o the_o good_a of_o honesty_n as_o vice_n to_o be_v avoid_v for_o that_o evil_a of_o turpitude_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o external_n evil_a consequent_a thereupon_o wherefore_o chrysippus_n reprehend_v plato_n for_o subjoyn_v to_o his_o republic_n such_o affrightful_a story_n of_o punishment_n after_o death_n â—â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysippus_n affirm_v that_o plato_n in_o the_o person_n of_o shafalus_n do_v not_o right_o deter_v man_n from_o injustice_n
cogitation_n or_o consciousness_n much_o less_o a_o power_n of_o understanding_n eternal_a verity_n that_o therefore_o these_o can_v not_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n nor_o corrupt_v into_o the_o same_o because_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v continual_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o therefore_o be_v they_o no_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o its_o different_a modification_n but_o because_o soul_n at_o least_o humane_a be_v unquestionable_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n and_o all_o its_o modification_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n nor_o corrupt_v into_o the_o same_o for_o if_o humane_a soul_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n then_o must_v some_o real_a entity_n be_v material_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o life_n and_o cogitation_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o impossible_a wherefore_o these_o philosopher_n conclude_v concern_v soul_n that_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n they_o be_v insinuate_v or_o introduce_v into_o body_n in_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v always_o a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n as_o lucretius_n express_v it_o nata_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o contrà _fw-la nascentibus_fw-la insinuetur_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n that_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o without_o insinuate_v into_o body_n in_o generation_n which_o latter_a opinion_n of_o they_o suppose_v soul_n as_o well_o to_o have_v exi_v before_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o animal_n as_o to_o exist_v after_o their_o death_n and_o corruption_n there_o be_v proper_o nothing_o of_o they_o generate_v but_o only_o their_o union_n with_o those_o particular_a body_n so_o that_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n or_o death_n of_o animal_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o anagrammatical_a transposition_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n prae_fw-la and_o post-existent_a soul_n be_v sometime_o unite_v to_o one_o body_n and_o sometime_o to_o another_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v because_o these_o ancient_a philosopher_n hold_v soul_n to_o be_v thus_o ingenerable_a and_o to_o have_v pre-existed_n before_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n that_o therefore_o they_o suppose_v all_o soul_n to_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o assert_v any_o more_o by_o theist_n than_o atheist_n since_o even_o those_o philosophic_a theist_n who_o maintain_v aeternitatem_fw-la animorum_fw-la the_o eternity_n of_o humane_a mind_n and_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o world_n do_v notwithstanding_o assert_v their_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o the_o deity_n like_o that_o of_o the_o light_n upon_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o eternal_a effulgency_n emanation_n or_o eradiation_n from_o a_o eternal_a sun_n even_o proclus_n himself_o that_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o very_a case_n when_o he_o write_v against_o plutarch_n selfexistent_a evil_a soul_n express_o declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o self_n existent_a soul_n but_o every_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o work_n effect_v and_o production_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o they_o affirm_v soul_n to_o be_v ingenerable_a their_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n as_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v nor_o any_o more_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n than_o matter_n itself_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o something_o else_o upon_o which_o account_n as_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o soul_n be_v call_v also_o by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principle_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o substance_n in_o the_o universe_n alike_o original_a that_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o make_v out_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v selforiginated_n and_o independent_a as_o plutarch_n second_a and_o three_o principle_n his_o evil_a soul_n and_o matter_n be_v by_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v but_o so_o doubtless_o as_o that_o if_o the_o world_n have_v have_v any_o beginning_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v all_o create_v together_o with_o it_o out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a but_o as_o for_o the_o perpetual_a creation_n of_o new_a soul_n in_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o animal_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o those_o philosopher_n be_v extreme_o abhorrent_n from_o as_o think_v it_o incongruous_a that_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n senior_n to_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o order_n of_o time_n junior_n to_o they_o as_o also_o not_o reasonable_a that_o divine_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v prostitute_v shall_v without_o end_n perpetual_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o natural_a generation_n and_o be_v intermingle_v with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o this_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v our_o own_o sense_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o beside_o origen_n several_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o five_o council_n seem_v either_o to_o have_v espouse_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v have_v a_o favour_n and_o kindness_n for_o it_o insomuch_o that_o st._n austin_n himself_o be_v sometime_o stagger_v in_o this_o point_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a secret_n whether_o man_n soul_n exi_v before_o their_o generation_n or_o no_o and_o some_o where_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n wherein_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o liberty_n of_o opine_v either_o way_n without_o offence_n wherefore_o all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o humane_a soul_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o be_v some_o time_n or_o other_o create_v by_o god_n almighty_a out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a either_o in_o generation_n or_o before_o they_o last_o as_o for_o brute_n animal_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a machine_n or_o automata_n as_o some_o seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v but_o conscious_a and_o think_v being_n then_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n neither_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n and_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o who_o since_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o annihilate_v as_o create_v and_o do_v all_o for_o the_o best_a no_o man_n need_v at_o all_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o their_o permanency_n or_o immortality_n and_o now_o have_v we_o give_v a_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o several_a sense_n wherein_o this_o axiom_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v undeniable_o true_a that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o come_v from_o nothing_o namely_o these_o three_o first_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o bring_v itself_o into_o be_v or_o efficient_o produce_v itself_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n second_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v be_v produce_v or_o bring_v into_o be_v by_o any_o other_o efficient_a cause_n than_o such_o as_o have_v at_o least_o equal_a perfection_n in_o it_o and_o a_o sufficient_a active_a or_o productive_a power_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o which_o have_v not_o equal_a perfection_n then_o must_v so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n as_o transcend_v the_o cause_n be_v indeed_o make_v without_o a_o cause_n since_o nothing_o can_v give_v what_o it_o have_v not_o or_o be_v cause_v by_o it_o self_n or_o by_o nothing_o again_o to_o suppose_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o that_o which_o have_v no_o sufficient_a productive_a power_n be_v real_o to_o suppose_v it_o also_o to_o be_v produce_v from_o itself_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o from_o nothing_o where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o that_o no_o natural_a imperfect_a create_v be_v can_v create_v or_o emanative_o produce_v a_o new_a substance_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o give_v it_o its_o whole_a be_v hitherto_o be_v the_o axiom_n verify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v also_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a likewise_o not_o that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v ever_o make_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o matter_n itself_o can_v be_v never_o make_v but_o be_v selfexistent_a for_o the_o
to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n simplicius_n prove_v that_o body_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n because_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o self-moving_a and_o what_o be_v so_o 649._o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o what_o be_v such_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v indivisible_a and_o indistant_a for_o be_v it_o divisible_a and_o distant_a it_o can_v not_o all_o of_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o its_o whole_a self_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a shall_v both_o active_o move_v and_o be_v move_v which_o same_o thing_n seem_v further_o evident_a in_o the_o soul_n be_v all_o conscious_a of_o itself_o and_o reflexive_a upon_o its_o whole_a self_n which_o can_v not_o be_v be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o distant_a from_o another_o again_o the_o same_o philosopher_n express_o deni_v the_o soul_n though_o a_o self-moving_a substance_n to_o be_v at_o all_o local_o move_v otherwise_o then_o by_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v move_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v not_o move_v by_o corporeal_a or_o local_a motion_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o it_o be_v immovable_a but_o by_o cogitative_a one_o only_a the_o name_n whereof_o be_v consultation_n and_o deliberation_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o move_v body_n local_o and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o plato_n meaning_n also_o when_o he_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o self-moving_a substance_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a motion_n that_o move_v itself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o cogitation_n it_o move_v body_n local_o notwithstanding_o that_o aristotle_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n themselves_o upon_o aristotle_n de_n anima_fw-la thus_o again_o simplicius_n elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o local_a motion_n we_o shall_v omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o more_o philosopher_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o find_v porphyrius_n so_o full_a and_o express_v herein_o who_o make_v this_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o manuduction_n to_o intelligible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o every_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n yet_o nothing_o that_o be_v proper_o incorporeal_a be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o who_o afterward_o further_o pursue_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 230._o neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v incorporeal_a move_v local_o by_o will._n place_v be_v relative_n only_o to_o magnitude_n and_o bulk_n but_o that_o which_o be_v devoid_a of_o bulk_n and_o magnitude_n be_v likewise_o devoid_a of_o local_a motion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v only_o present_a by_o a_o certain_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o to_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o nor_o be_v its_o presence_n there_o discernible_a otherwise_o than_o by_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n again_o concern_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 231._o etc._n etc._n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v therefore_o every_o where_n because_o he_o be_v nowhere_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o no_o where_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o he_o and_o only_o his_o own_o and_o in_o himself_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n be_v in_o the_o supreme_a god_n every_o where_o and_o no_o where_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o he_o psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n be_v both_o in_o intellect_n and_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o every_o where_n and_o no_o where_o as_o to_o body_n last_o body_n be_v both_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o god_n where_o he_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v local_o in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o think_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v in_o god_n than_o god_n in_o it_o because_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o locality_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o he_o further_o declare_v his_o sense_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o if_o there_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o a_o incorporeal_a space_n or_o vacuum_n as_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n suppose_v can_v mind_n or_o god_n possible_o exist_v in_o this_o empty_a space_n as_o co-extended_n with_o the_o same_o for_o this_o will_v be_v only_o receptive_a of_o body_n but_o it_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o energy_n of_o mind_n or_o intellect_n nor_o give_v any_o place_n or_o room_n to_o that_o that_o be_v no_o bulkie_a thing_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v distant_o present_a to_o the_o intelligible_a or_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v indivisible_o and_o indistant_o present_a with_o the_o world_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v indistant_a and_o vnextend_v be_v present_a with_o that_o which_o be_v distant_a and_o extend_v then_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o former_a one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v it_o be_v indivisible_o and_o vnmultiply_o and_o illocal_o there_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n present_v with_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o divisible_a and_o multipliable_a and_o in_o a_o place_n last_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o likewise_o of_o the_o humane_a soul_n that_o this_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substance_n devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o which_o be_v not_o local_o present_a to_o this_o or_o that_o body_n but_o by_o disposition_n and_o energy_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o vndivide_o and_o as_o for_o christian_a writer_n beside_o origen_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o as_o socrates_n record_v the_o egyptian_a monk_n and_o anthropomorphites_n threaten_a death_n to_o theophilus_n the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n unless_o he_o will_v at_o once_o execrate_v and_o renounce_v the_o write_n of_o origen_n and_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o corporeal_a god_n of_o humane_a form_n and_o who_o also_o maintain_v incorporeal_a substance_n to_o be_v vnextend_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o sundry_a passage_n both_o of_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n and_o that_o peri_n archon_n we_o say_v beside_o origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n st._n austin_n among_o the_o latin_n clear_o assert_v the_o same_o he_o maintain_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o else_o where_o concern_v the_o humane_a soul_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a it_o have_v no_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o profundity_n and_o be_v illocabilis_fw-la no_o where_o as_o in_o a_o place_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o boetius_fw-la who_o be_v both_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o christian_a quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v he_o commune_v animi_fw-la conceptiones_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notae_fw-la apud_fw-la sapientes_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la incorporalia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a common_a conception_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v know_v by_o themselves_o among_o wise_a man_n only_o as_o this_o for_o example_n that_o incorporeal_n be_v in_o no_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o repute_a wise_a man_n be_v not_o former_o of_o this_o opinion_n quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la that_o what_o be_v no_o where_n or_o in_o no_o certain_a place_n be_v nothing_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o common_a notion_n but_o only_o as_o a_o vulgar_a error_n by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v make_v it_o unquestionable_o evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v vnextend_v indistant_a and_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n be_v no_o novel_a or_o recent_a thing_n nor_o first_o start_v in_o the_o scholastic_a age_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n especial_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o part_n of_o it_o here_o and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o nor_o the_o substance_n thereof_o mensurable_a by_o yard_n and_o poles_n as_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o it_o contain_v in_o one_o room_n and_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o in_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a dimension_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a vndivided_a deity_n be_v at_o once_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o no_o where_o local_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n but_o because_o this_o
body_n eternal_o conjoin_v with_o it_o which_o it_o may_v always_o enliven_v and_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v they_o affirm_v the_o soul_n always_o to_o have_v a_o luciform_a body_n which_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n often_o mention_v by_o other_o writer_n also_o as_o proclus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 290._o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v also_o say_v he_o such_o a_o ethereal_a vehicle_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o plato_n himself_o intimâ—tâ—s_v when_o he_o affirm_v the_o demiurgus_n at_o first_o to_o have_v place_v it_o in_o a_o chariot_n for_o of_o necessity_n every_o soul_n before_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o easy_o movable_a body_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o move_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o proclus_n 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whilst_o we_o remain_v above_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o divide_a organ_n which_o now_o we_o have_v descend_v into_o generation_n but_o the_o vniform_a lucid_n or_o splendid_a vehicle_n be_v sufficient_a this_o have_v all_o sense_n unite_v together_o in_o it_o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vnorganize_v luciform_a and_o spirituous_a vehicles_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o plato_n he_o in_o his_o epinomis_n write_v thus_o concern_v a_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o whether_o i_o be_v in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n i_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o die_v he_o shall_v yield_v to_o fate_n he_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v this_o variety_n of_o sense_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o one_o vniform_a body_n and_o live_v a_o happy_a life_n moreover_o hiâ—rocles_n much_o insi_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o luciform_a and_o ethereal_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o say_v he_o the_o oracle_n call_v the_o thin_a and_o subtle_a vehicle_n or_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o by_o these_o oracle_n the_o magical_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n before_o mention_v and_o among_o those_o now_o extant_a under_o that_o title_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o these_o two_o vehicula_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n or_o interiour_n indument_n thereof_o the_o spirituous_a and_o the_o luciform_a body_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v there_o enigmatical_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o plain_a superficies_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n not_o to_o defile_v or_o contaminate_v the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o plain_a superficies_n deep_o for_o thus_o psellus_n gloss_v upon_o that_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldaic_a philosopher_n bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n two_o interiour_n tunicle_n or_o vestment_n the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o call_v pneumatical_a or_o the_o spirituous_a body_n which_o be_v weave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o and_o compound_v of_o the_o gross_a sensible_a body_n it_o be_v the_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a part_n thereof_o the_o other_o the_o luciform_a vestment_n of_o the_o soul_n pure_a and_o pellucide_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o plain_a superficies_n which_o say_v pletho_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o three_o dimension_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n also_o but_o only_a to_o denote_v the_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o aforesaid_a hierocles_n also_o call_v this_o luciform_a and_o etherial_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a vehicle_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v by_o philoponus_n and_o other_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o confound_v this_o etherial_a body_n with_o that_o other_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n and_o to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o style_v it_o spiritual_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n and_o which_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o body_n more_o suitable_a and_o cognate_n with_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n or_o reason_n than_o the_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o same_o hierocles_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animal_n or_o natural_a body_n so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o hierocles_n be_v not_o the_o airy_a but_o the_o etherial_a body_n and_o the_o same_o with_o synesius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a body_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o two_o interior_n vehicles_n or_o tunicle_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o that_o outer_a vestment_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n style_v in_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crustaceous_a or_o ostreaceous_a body_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n since_o christianity_n but_o a_o tradition_n derive_v down_o from_o antiquity_n appear_v plain_o from_o virgil_n in_o his_o six_o aenead_n where_o though_o not_o common_o understand_v he_o write_v first_o of_o the_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n in_o which_o unpurged_a soul_n receive_v punishment_n after_o death_n thus_o quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la miseris_fw-la nec_fw-la funditus_fw-la omnes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la excedunt_fw-la pest_n penitusque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la diu_fw-la concreta_fw-la modis_fw-la inolescere_fw-la miris_fw-la ergo_fw-la exercentur_fw-la poenis_fw-la veterumque_fw-la malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la expendunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la panduntur_fw-la inane_n suspensae_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la and_o then_o again_o of_o the_o other_o pure_a ethereal_a and_o fiery_a body_n in_o this_o manner_n donec_fw-la longa_n dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orb_n concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la purumque_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aethereum_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aurai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la now_o as_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v beside_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n another_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n conceive_v this_o not_o only_o to_o accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n but_o also_o to_o hang_v about_o it_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o its_o interiour_n vest_n or_o tunicle_n they_o probable_o mean_v hereby_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n diffuse_v from_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o nerve_n throughout_o this_o whole_a body_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n beside_o those_o two_o foremention_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o luciform_a or_o etherial_a body_n conceive_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o adhere_v to_o it_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n too_o as_o its_o inmost_a clothe_n or_o tunicle_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n thereof_o to_o be_v very_o much_o weaken_v and_o abate_v and_o its_o splendour_n altogether_o obscure_v by_o the_o heavy_a weight_n and_o gross_a steam_n or_o vapour_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n thus_o suidasâ—poâ—_n â—poâ—_z the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o out_o of_o isidore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o some_o philosopher_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a luciform_a vehicle_n call_v also_o star_n or_o sunlike_a and_o eternal_a which_o luciform_a body_n be_v now_o shut_v up_o within_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o agree_v hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 293._o the_o splendid_a or_o luciform_a body_n lie_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o continual_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n and_o contain_v the_o harmony_n thereof_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v because_o these_o philosopher_n general_o conceive_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o have_v pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o this_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o either_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o be_v never_o without_o a_o body_n and_o then_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n to_o have_v have_v a_o lucid_n and_o etherial_a body_n either_o coeternal_a or_o co-eve_n with_o it_o though_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o as_o its_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a do_v always_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o after_o lapse_n and_o descent_n into_o a_o aerial_a first_o and_o then_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n
not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o body_n after_o death_n conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o figure_n with_o that_o body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o here_o in_o this_o life_n 62._o plenissimè_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la perseverare_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la transgredientes_fw-la animas_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o characterem_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la adaptantur_fw-la custodire_fw-la eundem_fw-la et_fw-la meminisse_fw-la eas_fw-la operum_fw-la quae_fw-la egerunt_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la cessaverunt_fw-la in_fw-la enarratione_fw-la quae_fw-la scribitur_fw-la de_fw-la divite_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n qui_fw-la refrigerabatur_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la ait_fw-la divitem_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la lazarum_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la et_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la our_o lord_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o continue_v after_o death_n without_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o but_o also_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o character_n of_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o also_o adapt_v the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v before_o as_o likewise_o that_o they_o remember_v the_o action_n and_o omission_n of_o their_o life_n past_a in_o that_o enarration_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n who_o be_v refresh_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o have_v know_v both_o lazarus_n and_o abraham_n after_o death_n as_o also_o each_o of_o they_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o order_n and_o thus_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 63._o per_fw-la haec_fw-la manifestissimè_fw-la declaratum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o perseverare_fw-la animas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la exire_fw-la &_o habere_fw-la hominis_fw-la figuram_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la cognoscantur_fw-la &_o meminisse_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la hic_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o dignam_fw-la habitationem_fw-la vnamquamque_fw-la gentem_fw-la percipere_fw-la etiam_fw-la antè_fw-la judicium_fw-la by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o soul_n do_v both_o persevere_v after_o death_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o transmigrate_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o humane_a figure_n or_o shape_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v as_o also_o that_o they_o remember_v the_o thing_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o own_o action_n and_o last_o that_o each_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v their_o distinct_a and_o suitable_a habitation_n assign_v they_o even_o before_o the_o judgement_n now_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a that_o soul_n be_v themselves_o bodily_a substance_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o certain_a character_n form_n and_o figure_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v certain_a body_n conjoin_v with_o they_o which_o be_v figurate_a be_v first_o of_o all_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o characterem_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la adaptantur_fw-la custodire_fw-la eundem_fw-la the_o natural_a sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o character_n of_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o also_o adapt_v after_o death_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o these_o body_n before_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o else_o where_o plain_o declare_v soul_n themselves_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n flatus_fw-la autem_fw-la vitæ_fw-la incorporalis_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v incorporeal_a furthermore_o origen_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n unite_v to_o they_o and_o that_o those_o body_n of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d characterize_n form_n which_o these_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n before_o have_v but_o also_o think_v that_o this_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n immortality_n may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o the_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o ghost_n or_o depart_v soul_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o celsus_n endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o impute_v they_o either_o to_o magical_a imposture_n or_o fanatic_a frenzy_n or_o the_o disciple_n mistake_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n for_o vision_n and_o sensation_n after_o the_o epicurean_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v smart_o oppose_v by_o celsus_n yet_o be_v those_o very_a apparition_n of_o ghost_n notwithstanding_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n or_o proof_n of_o a_o certain_a necessary_a opinion_n that_o soul_n do_v subsist_v after_o death_n neither_o do_v plato_n vain_o conclude_v the_o immortality_n and_o permanency_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o other_o thing_n from_o those_o shadowlike_a phantasm_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v appear_v to_o many_o about_o grave_n and_o monument_n whereupon_o he_o give_v this_o further_a account_n of_o these_o apparition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o mere_a groundless_a imagination_n but_o they_o proceed_v from_o soul_n themselves_o real_o remain_v and_o survive_v after_o death_n and_o subsist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o luciform_a body_n where_o notwithstanding_o origen_n take_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o luciform_a body_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v namely_o so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v under_o it_o that_o airy_a or_o vaporous_a body_n also_o which_o belong_v to_o vnpurged_a soul_n who_o do_v therein_o most_o frequent_o appear_v after_o death_n whereas_o it_o be_v think_v proper_a to_o the_o purge_a soul_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o luciform_a body_n only_o beside_o which_o the_o same_o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n disbelieved_a be_v not_o our_o saviour_n appear_v after_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o ghost_n or_o soul_n depart_v visible_o to_o appear_v but_o only_o his_o rise_n and_o appear_v in_o that_o same_o solid_a body_n which_o have_v be_v before_o crucify_a and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thomas_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n assent_v to_o the_o woman_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v see_v jesus_n as_o not_o think_v it_o at_o all_o impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v see_v but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v rise_v and_o appear_v in_o that_o self_n same_o solid_a body_n which_o before_o he_o live_v in_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v not_o only_o unless_o i_o see_v he_o but_o add_v also_o and_o unless_o i_o shall_v put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v where_o again_o origen_n subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o thomas_n not_o as_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o soul_n depart_v to_o wit_n condense_v may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n every_o way_n resemble_v that_o form_n which_o it_o have_v before_o in_o this_o life_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o bigness_n figure_n colour_n and_o voice_n and_o oftentimes_o also_o in_o the_o same_o customary_a garment_n wherefore_o according_a to_o origen_n the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n general_o possess_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n have_v certain_a body_n unite_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v visible_o appear_v neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o a_o learned_a critic_n object_v that_o josephus_n write_v of_o their_o opinion_n make_v no_o mention_n hereof_o he_o omit_v beside_o this_o other_o considerable_a dogmata_fw-la of_o they_o also_o as_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n however_o this_o at_o least_o be_v certain_a from_o hence_o that_o origen_n himself_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o humane_a soul_n depart_v be_v not_o altogether_o naked_a or_o unclothed_a but_o clothe_v with_o a_o certain_a subtle_a body_n wherein_o they_o can_v also_o visible_o appear_v and_o that_o in_o their_o pristine_a form_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v also_o that_o when_o upon_o our_o saviour_n first_o apparition_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v affright_v as_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o wherein_o it_o can_v visible_o appear_v but_o as_o rather_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n no_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o such_o solid_a body_n as_o they_o may_v find_v he_o to_o have_v bid_v they_o therefore_o handle_v he_o to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n and_o soul_n depart_v have_v body_n or_o vehicles_n which_o may_v by_o they_o be_v so_o far_o condense_v as_o sometime_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o such_o solid_a body_n as_o those_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o therefore_o by_o feel_v and_o handle_v may_v you_o satisfy_v yourselves_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o mere_a spirit_n ghost_n or_o soul_n appear_v as_o other_o have_v frequent_o do_v without_o a_o miracle_n but_o that_o i_o appear_v in_o that_o very_a same_o solid_a body_n wherein_o i_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o jew_n by_o miraculous_a divine_a power_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o now_o to_o be_v find_v no_o more_o there_o agreeable_a to_o which_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o of_o apollonius_n in_o philostratus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v i_o and_o handle_v i_o and_o if_o you_o find_v i_o to_o avoid_v the_o touch_n then_o may_v you_o conclude_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n that_o be_v a_o soul_n depart_v but_o if_o i_o firm_o resist_v the_o same_o then_o believe_v i_o real_o to_o live_v and_o not_o yet_o to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o though_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n have_v certain_a subtle_a body_n which_o they_o can_v so_o far_o condense_a as_o to_o make_v they_o sometime_o visible_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o reasonable_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o constipate_v or_o fix_v they_o into_o such_o a_o firmness_n grossness_n and_o solidity_n as_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v to_o continue_v therein_o or_o at_o least_o not_o without_o such_o difficulty_n and_o pain_n as_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o attempt_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v possible_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o other_o solid_a body_n move_a and_o act_v they_o as_o in_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o phlegon_n where_o the_o body_n vanish_v not_o as_o other_o ghost_n use_v to_o do_v but_o be_v leave_v a_o dead_a carcase_n behind_o now_o as_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n which_o notwithstanding_o its_o solidity_n in_o handle_v yet_o sometime_o vanish_v also_o out_o of_o his_o disciple_n sight_n this_o probable_o as_o origen_n conceive_v be_v purposely_o conserve_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o certain_a middle_a state_n betwixt_o the_o crassity_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o a_o perfect_o glorify_v heavenly_a &_o etherial_a body_n but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v natural_o imply_v even_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o after_o his_o death_n and_o before_o his_o resurrection_n not_o to_o have_v be_v quite_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n but_o to_o have_v have_v a_o certain_a subtle_n or_o spirituous_a clothe_n and_o it_o be_v this_o of_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o ancient_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n be_v according_o thus_o render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a creditur_fw-la put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n bút_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o spirit_n also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spirit_n here_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spirituous_a body_n the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o fleshly_a body_n he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o spirituous_a body_n in_o which_o spirituous_a body_n also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v say_v by_o the_o asserter_n of_o this_o interpretation_n that_o the_o word_n spirit_n can_v not_o here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o this_o be_v natural_o immortal_a can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a nor_o can_v he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n soul_n be_v so_o well_o say_v to_o go_v in_o this_o spirit_n neither_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n they_o will_v add_v also_o that_o spirit_n here_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n neither_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o vivification_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n because_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n unless_o they_o be_v take_v both_o alike_o material_o as_o also_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v in_o that_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o be_v quicken_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therein_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n by_o which_o spirit_n in_o prison_n also_o will_v be_v mean_v not_o pure_a incorporeal_a substance_n or_o naked_a soul_n but_o soul_n clothe_v with_o subtle_a spirituous_a body_n as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v often_o understand_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n but_o thus_o much_o we_o be_v unquestionable_o certain_a of_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o not_o only_a elias_n who_o terrestrial_a body_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o part_n at_o least_o spiritualise_v in_o his_o ascent_n in_o that_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o also_o moses_n appear_v visible_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o since_o piety_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o think_v this_o a_o mere_a prestigious_a thing_n in_o real_a body_n which_o body_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luciform_a or_o lucid_a like_a to_o our_o saviour_n then_o transfigure_v body_n again_o there_o be_v sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n a_o certain_a earnest_n of_o their_o future_a inheritance_n which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a body_n as_o also_o the_o quicken_a of_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v therein_o attribute_v to_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwelling_v in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o irenaeus_n 8._o nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sumimus_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la &_o praeparationem_fw-la incorruptelae_fw-la paulatim_fw-la assuescentes_fw-la capere_fw-la &_o portare_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o pignus_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la partem_fw-la ejus_fw-la honoris_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nobis_fw-la promissus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ergo_fw-la pignus_fw-la hoc_fw-la habitans_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la jam_fw-la spirituales_fw-la effecit_fw-la &_o absorbetur_fw-la mortal_a ab_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la now_o have_v we_o a_o part_n of_o that_o spirit_n for_o the_o preparation_n and_o perfection_n of_o incorruption_n we_o be_v accustom_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o receive_v and_o bear_v god_n which_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v a_o earnest_a that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o from_o god_n if_o therefore_o this_o earnest_a or_o pledge_v dwell_v in_o we_o have_v make_v we_o already_o spiritual_a the_o mortal_a be_v also_o swallow_v up_o by_o immortality_n and_o novatian_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n id_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la perducat_fw-la dum_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o se_fw-la assuefacit_fw-la cum_fw-la caelesti_fw-la virtute_fw-la misceri_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o we_o namely_o to_o bring_v and_o lead_v on_o our_o body_n to_o eternity_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o immortality_n whilst_o in_o itself_o it_o accustome_v we_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n moreover_o there_o be_v some_o place_n also_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o good_a man_n shall_v after_o death_n have_v a_o further_a inchoation_n of_o their_o heavenly_a body_n the_o full_a completion_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n paul_n not_o this_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n but_o a_o certain_a middle_a body_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o heavenly_a which_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n carry_v away_o with_o it_o now_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a origen_n be_v never_o reckon_v up_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o his_o great_a adversary_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o error_n nor_o do_v methodius_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o anti-origenist_a where_o he_o mention_n this_o origenick_n opinion_n in_o photius_n seem_v to_o tax_v it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o platonical_o imply_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a methodius_n himself_o on_o the_o contrary_n contend_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o body_n conjoin_v with_o it_o after_o death_n as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o it_o but_o that_o itself_o be_v a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v alone_o be_v praise_v as_o incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a but_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n intellectual_a body_n ornamental_o branch_v out_o as_o it_o be_v into_o member_n distinguishable_a by_o reason_n and_o have_v the_o same_o form_n and_o signature_n with_o the_o outward_a body_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o hades_n or_o hell_n we_o read_v of_o a_o tongue_n and_o a_o finger_n and_o other_o member_n not_o as_o if_o there_o then_o be_v another_o invisible_a body_n coexi_v with_o shese_fw-mi soul_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n themselves_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n when_o stripe_v naked_a of_o all_o clothe_n according_a to_o their_o very_a essence_n such_o we_o say_v therefore_o if_o one_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v entertain_v that_o either_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v a_o body_n or_o else_o that_o it_o have_v a_o body_n after_o death_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o which_o be_v origen_n ought_v certain_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o former_a whether_o hold_v in_o tertullian_n sense_n that_o all_o substance_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o be_v body_n or_o else_o in_o that_o of_o methodius_n that_o all_o create_a substance_n be_v such_o god_n alone_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o origen_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n irenaeus_n before_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v adapt_v to_o certain_a body_n where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a probable_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o same_o character_n with_o these_o terrestrial_a one_o and_o philoponus_n after_o he_o who_o be_v no_o pagan_a but_o christian_a philosopher_n dogmatize_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v here_o add_v that_o joannes_n thessalonicensis_n in_o that_o dialogue_n of_o he_o read_v in_o the_o seven_o synod_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n also_o when_o he_o affirm_v of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n and_o demon_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o see_v by_o many_o sensible_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o body_n however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o psellus_n take_v for_o grant_v where_o speak_v of_o devil_n insinuate_v their_o temptation_n into_o man_n soul_n by_o affect_v immediate_o the_o fantastic_a spirit_n he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n 94._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o from_o afar_o off_o he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v make_v a_o loud_a cry_n or_o noise_n whereas_o if_o he_o stand_v near_o to_o he_o he_o may_v soft_o whisper_v into_o his_o ear_n but_o can_v he_o immediate_o approach_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o subtle_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v a_o whisper_n but_o may_v silent_o and_o without_o noise_n communicate_v whatsoever_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o to_o he_o by_o motion_n make_v thereupon_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o way_n that_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o these_o body_n converse_v together_o they_o communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o one_o another_o without_o any_o noise_n for_o psellus_n here_o plain_o suppose_v soul_n after_o death_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o certain_a subtle_a body_n adhere_v to_o they_o by_o motion_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v silent_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o 32._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la do_v not_o himself_o close_a with_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o body_n after_o death_n but_o much_o less_o of_o its_o be_v a_o body_n nevertheless_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o liberty_n therein_o in_o these_o word_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la dum_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la exierit_fw-la utrum_fw-la ad_fw-la aliqua_fw-la loca_fw-la corporalia_fw-la feratur_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la incorporalia_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la similia_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o corporibus_fw-la &_o similitudinibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la est_fw-la excellentius_fw-la citò_fw-la quidem_fw-la responderim_n ad_fw-la corporalia_fw-la loca_fw-la eam_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la ferri_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la corpore_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la localiter_fw-la ferri_fw-la jam_fw-la utrum_fw-la habeat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la corpus_fw-la ostendat_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la puto_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la enim_fw-la arbitror_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la corporalem_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritalia_fw-la vero_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la fertur_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la loca_fw-la poenalia_fw-la similia_fw-la corporibus_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v when_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o this_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o any_o corporal_a place_n or_o to_o incorporal_n like_v to_o corporal_n or_o else_o to_o neither_o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o both_o body_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v to_o corporal_a place_n or_o not_o local_o carry_v any_o whither_o without_o a_o body_n now_o whether_o the_o soul_n have_v some_o body_n when_o it_o go_v out_o of_o this_o body_n let_v they_o that_o can_v show_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v otherwise_o for_o i_o suppose_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_n and_o that_o after_o death_n it_o be_v either_o carry_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o else_o to_o penal_a place_n like_v to_o body_n such_o as_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o some_o in_o ecstasy_n etc._n etc._n where_o st._n austin_n himself_o seem_v to_o think_v the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v fantastical_a or_o only_o in_o imagination_n whereas_o there_o can_v not_o be_v then_o so_o much_o as_o fantastic_a punishment_n neither_o nor_o any_o imagination_n at_o all_o in_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n if_o that_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n be_n true_a that_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o weak_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o result_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n that_o which_o st._n austin_n chief_o oppose_v be_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n as_o tertullian_n methodius_n and_o other_o have_v assert_v but_o as_o for_o its_o have_v a_o body_n he_o say_v only_o this_o ostendat_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la let_v he_o that_o can_v show_v it_o he_o grant_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v local_o carry_v any_o whither_o at_o all_o after_o death_n nor_o indeed_o be_v in_o any_o place_n without_o a_o body_n however_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n metaphorical_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v real_a and_o corporeal_a so_o do_v he_o somewhere_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a but_o after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n 26_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v suffer_v from_o a_o certain_a fire_n for_o the_o consume_a and_o burn_v up_o of_o their_o dross_n post_fw-la istius_fw-la sanè_fw-la corporis_fw-la mortem_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la veniatur_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la corporum_fw-la futurus_fw-la est_fw-la damnationis_fw-la &_o remunerationis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la dies_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la temporis_fw-la intervallo_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la ignem_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la perpeti_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la sentiant_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habuerint_fw-la tale_n mores_fw-la &_o amores_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la vitâ_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la ligna_fw-la &_o faenum_fw-la &_o stipula_fw-la consumantur_fw-la alii_fw-la vero_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la secum_fw-la aedificiae_fw-la portaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la redarguo_fw-la quia_fw-la forsitan_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o in_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n
betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o suffer_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o can_v do_v no_o execution_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v no_o wood_n hay_o nor_o stubble_n to_o burn_v up_o but_o shall_v be_v feel_v by_o such_o as_o have_v make_v such_o building_n or_o superstructure_n etc._n etc._n i_o reprehend_v it_o not_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a the_o opinion_n here_o mention_v be_v thus_o express_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n which_o very_a place_n st._n austin_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o 240_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o this_o fire_n as_o well_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o christian_n as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o greek_n will_v be_v purgatory_n to_o the_o world_n as_o also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o punishment_n and_o remedy_n by_o fire_n which_o fire_n can_v do_v no_o execution_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v no_o combustible_a matter_n in_o they_o but_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o such_o as_o in_o the_o moral_a structure_n of_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n have_v build_v up_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n now_o since_o soul_n can_v suffer_v from_o fire_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o way_n of_o sense_n or_o pain_n without_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o write_v this_o be_v not_o altogether_o abhorrent_n from_o soul_n have_v body_n after_o death_n hitherto_o have_v we_o declare_v how_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v do_v repel_v the_o assault_n of_o atheist_n and_o corporealist_n make_v against_o it_o but_o especial_o how_o they_o quit_v themselves_o of_o that_o absurdity_n of_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o finite_a create_v spirit_n by_o suppose_v they_o always_o to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o locality_n of_o those_o their_o respective_a body_n determine_v to_o here_o and_o there_o according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n 5.244_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n in_o order_n to_o local_a motion_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v what_o ground_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v which_o induce_v those_o ancient_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v a_o thing_n so_o repugnant_a to_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o vulgar_a apprehension_n as_o a_o substance_n in_o itself_o vnextend_v indistant_a and_o indivisible_a or_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o part_n wherein_o we_o shall_v only_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o ancient_a incorporealist_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o order_n to_o their_o vindication_n against_o atheist_n and_o materialist_n ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o assert_v any_o thing_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o that_o can_v to_o make_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o either_o to_o close_v with_o this_o or_o that_o other_o follow_a hypothesis_n of_o extend_v incorporeal_n now_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n former_o take_v for_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n as_o well_o by_o the_o asserter_n as_o the_o denier_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o extension_n only_o and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v magnitude_n and_o part_n or_o one_o thing_n without_o another_o be_v not_o only_o intellectual_o and_o logical_o but_o also_o real_o and_o physical_o divisible_a or_o discerpible_a as_o likewise_o antitypous_a and_o impenetrable_a so_o that_o it_o can_v coexi_v with_o a_o body_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o argument_n do_v evince_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n the_o same_o do_v therefore_o demonstrate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o ancient_n as_o well_o corporealist_n as_o incorporealist_n that_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_v it_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o both_o alike_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o principal_o propound_v such_o consideration_n of_o they_o as_o tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_o incorporeal_a and_o that_o a_o vnextended_a deity_n be_v no_o impossible_a idea_n to_o wit_n from_o hence_o because_o there_o be_v something_o vnextend_v even_o in_o our_o very_a self_n where_o not_o to_o repeat_v the_o forementioned_a ratiocination_n of_o simplicius_n that_o whatsoever_o can_v act_n and_o reflect_v upon_o its_o whole_a self_n can_v possible_o be_v extend_v nor_o have_v part_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o plotinus_n first_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 460._o what_o then_o will_v they_o say_v who_o contend_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n or_o extend_v whether_o for_o no_o will_v they_o grant_v concern_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o body_n as_o that_o of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o brain_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o every_o part_n of_o those_o part_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v soul_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a if_o this_o be_v consent_v to_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o magnitude_n or_o such_o a_o quantity_n will_v confer_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v do_v be_v it_o a_o extend_v thing_n but_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v in_o many_o part_n or_o place_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o body_n that_o the_o same_o whole_a shall_v be_v in_o more_o and_o that_o a_o part_n shall_v be_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v every_o part_n of_o their_o extend_v soul_n to_o be_v soul_n then_o according_a to_o they_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v up_o and_o compound_v of_o soul-less_a thing_n which_o argument_n be_v else_o where_o again_o thus_o propound_v by_o he_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o extend_v soul_n or_o mind_n have_v life_n in_o it_o than_o will_v any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o say_v that_o though_o none_o of_o the_o part_n alone_o bave_v life_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o altogether_o make_v life_n be_v absurd_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o soul_n shall_v result_v from_o a_o congery_n of_o lifeless_a and_o souless_a thing_n or_o that_o mindless_a thing_n put_v together_o shall_v beget_v mind_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argumentation_n be_v this_o that_o either_o every_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o a_o extend_v mind_n mind_n or_o not_o now_o if_o no_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v extend_v alone_o be_v soul_n or_o have_v life_n and_o mind_n in_o it_o then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o whole_a result_v from_o all_o the_o part_n can_v have_v no_o life_n nor_o mind_n because_o nothing_o can_v causal_o come_v from_o nothing_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o corporeal_a quality_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n result_n from_o a_o composition_n and_o contexture_n of_o atom_n or_o part_n each_o of_o which_o take_v alone_o by_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o quality_n or_o form_n in_o they_o ne_fw-fr ex_fw-la albis_n alba_n rearis_fw-la aut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nigrant_fw-la nigro_n de_fw-fr semine_fw-la nata_fw-la you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o white_a thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o white_a principle_n nor_o black_a thing_n out_o of_o black_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v plain_a because_o these_o quality_n and_o form_n be_v not_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n but_o only_o such_o a_o composition_n of_o they_o as_o cause_v different_a fancy_n in_o we_o but_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n they_o be_v neither_o mere_a fancy_n nor_o syllable_n of_o thing_n but_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a reality_n but_o if_o every_o suppose_a part_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n mind_n then_o will_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o beside_o any_o one_o part_n be_v superfluous_a or_o indeed_o every_o suppose_a part_n thereof_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extend_v or_o have_v any_o real_a part_n at_o all_o since_o no_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v thing_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a again_o the_o same_o philosopher_n endeavour_v further_a to_o prove_v
be_v clothe_v therewith_o these_o as_o soon_o as_o create_v be_v immediate_o invest_v with_o certain_a thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n or_o put_v into_o light_n ethereal_a or_o aereal_a chariot_n and_o vehicles_n wherein_o they_o subsist_v both_o before_o their_o entrance_n into_o other_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n and_o after_o their_o egress_n out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o other_o animal_n have_v sometime_o a_o thick_a and_o sometime_o a_o thin_a indument_n or_o clothing_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o understand_v boetius_fw-la not_o only_o of_o the_o rational_a but_o also_o of_o the_o other_o inferior_a sensitive_a soul_n in_o these_o verse_n of_o he_o tu_fw-la causis_fw-la animas_fw-la paribus_fw-la vitasque_fw-la minores_fw-la provehis_fw-la &_o levibus_fw-la sublime_n curribus_fw-la aptans_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la terramque_fw-la seris_fw-la where_o his_o light_a chariot_n which_o all_o life_n or_o soul_n at_o their_o very_a first_o creation_n by_o god_n be_v place_v in_o and_o in_o which_o be_v waste_v they_o be_v both_o together_o as_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v into_o the_o gross_a terrestrial_a matter_n be_v thin_a aereal_a and_o ethereal_a body_n but_o this_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o demon_n and_o man_n 290._o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o soul_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v before_o these_o mortal_a body_n certain_a eternal_a and_o easy_o movable_a body_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o to_o move_v there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v make_v by_o the_o same_o proclus_n and_o other_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irrational_a or_o brutish_a demon_n or_o demoniac_a aereal_a brute_n 283._o of_o which_o he_o sometime_o speak_v doubtful_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v any_o irrational_a demon_n as_o the_o theurgist_n affirm_v but_o the_o dispute_n doubt_v or_o controversy_n here_o only_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o irrational_a demon_n immortal_a or_o no._n for_o thus_o we_o learn_v from_o these_o word_n of_o ammonius_n upon_o the_o porphyrian_a isagoge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o irrational_a demon_n immortal_a but_o other_o that_o all_o these_o irrational_a or_o brutish_a demon_n be_v mortal_a where_o by_o irrational_a demon_n immortal_a seem_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o never_o descend_v into_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o these_o be_v there_o disclaim_v by_o ammonius_n but_o the_o mortal_a one_o such_o as_o act_v also_o upon_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n as_o if_o ammonius_n shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o brutish_a or_o irrational_a demon_n than_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o brute_n animal_n as_o be_v here_o among_o we_o sometime_o act_v only_o aereal_a body_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a pythagorick_a hypothesis_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o new_a substantial_a thing_n now_o make_v which_o be_v not_o before_o nor_o yet_o any_o real_a entity_n destroy_v into_o nothing_o not_o only_o no_o matter_n but_o also_o no_o soul_n nor_o life_n god_n after_o the_o first_o creation_n neither_o make_v any_o new_a substance_n nor_o yet_o annihilate_v any_o thing_n make_v he_o then_o create_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v conserve_v in_o be_v and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o use_v and_o place_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o afterward_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o do_v and_o natural_a generation_n and_o corruption_n be_v nothing_o but_o accidental_a mutation_n concretion_n and_o secretion_n or_o anagrammatical_a transposition_n of_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existing_a thing_n the_o same_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v sometime_o unite_v to_o one_o body_n and_o sometime_o to_o another_o sometime_o in_o thick_a and_o sometime_o in_o thin_a clothing_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o visible_a sometime_o in_o the_o invisible_a they_o have_v aereal_a as_o well_o as_o terrestrial_a vehicles_n and_o never_o any_o soul_n quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n and_o thus_o do_v proclus_n complain_v of_o some_o as_o spurious_a platonist_n 330._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o destroy_v the_o thin_a vehicles_n of_o soul_n be_v therefore_o necessitate_v sometime_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o body_n or_o without_o any_o corporeal_a indument_n which_o cabbala_n probable_o derive_v from_o the_o egyptian_n by_o pythagoras_n be_v before_o full_o represent_v by_o we_o out_o of_o ovid_n though_o that_o transmigration_n of_o humane_a soul_n there_o into_o ferine_n body_n have_v not_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o genuine_a part_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o insist_v upon_o by_o virgil._n georg._n l._n 4._o as_o also_o own_v and_o confirm_v by_o macrobius_n for_o a_o great_a truth_n 12._o constat_fw-la secundum_fw-la verae_fw-la rationis_fw-la assertionem_fw-la quam_fw-la nec_fw-la cicero_n nescit_fw-la nec_fw-la virgilius_n ignorat_fw-la dicendo_fw-la nec_fw-la morti_n esse_fw-la locum_fw-la constat_fw-la inquam_fw-la nihil_fw-la intra_fw-la vivum_fw-la mundum_fw-la perire_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la interire_fw-la videntur_fw-la solam_fw-la mutari_fw-la speciem_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a according_a to_o reason_n and_o true_a philosophy_n which_o neither_o cicero_n nor_o virgil_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o leave_v for_o death_n i_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o to_o we_o seem_v to_o die_v do_v absolute_o perish_v within_o the_o live_a world_n but_o only_o their_o form_n change_v now_o how_o extravagant_a soever_o this_o hypothesis_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o question_n but_o that_o a_o pythagorean_n will_v endeavour_v to_o find_v some_o countenance_n and_o shelter_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o that_o place_n which_o have_v so_o puzzle_v and_o non-plus_a interpreter_n rom._n 8.19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n where_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n or_o creation_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n or_o son_n of_o god_n but_o something_o distinct_a from_o they_o wherefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o pythagorean_n will_v add_v that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n only_o or_o of_o the_o low_a animal_n creation_n or_o else_o of_o both_o these_o together_o now_o though_o it_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la here_o yet_o can_v all_o those_o expression_n for_o all_o that_o without_o difficulty_n and_o violence_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o inanimate_a creation_n only_o or_o senseless_a matter_n viz._n that_o this_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o some_o future_a good_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v now_o make_v subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o vanity_n frustration_n and_o disappointment_n of_o desire_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o corruption_n and_o death_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_o but_o reluctant_o and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o in_o hope_n notwithstanding_o of_o some_o further_a good_a to_o follow_v afterward_o and_o that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d groan_n and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o till_o it_o be_v at_o length_n deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o senseless_a body_n as_o of_o mineral_n and_o vegetable_n or_o when_o for_o example_n oil_n be_v turn_v into_o flame_n flame_n into_o smoke_n water_n into_o vapour_n vapour_n into_o snow_n or_o hail_n grass_n into_o milk_n milk_n into_o blood_n and_o bones_o and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v i_o say_v in_o all_o this_o no_o hurt_v do_v to_o
any_o thing_n nor_o any_o real_a entity_n destroy_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n still_o remain_v entire_o the_o same_o without_o the_o least_o diminution_n and_o only_o accidental_a transformation_n thereof_o make_v all_o this_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o toil_n nor_o labour_n to_o a_o inanimate_a body_n in_o motion_n than_o in_o rest_n it_o be_v altogether_o as_o natural_a for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v move_v by_o something_o else_o as_o of_o itself_o to_o rest._n it_o be_v all_o nothing_o but_o change_v of_o figure_n distance_n site_n and_o magnitude_n of_o part_n cause_v several_a sensation_n fancy_n and_o apparition_n in_o we_o and_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n to_o be_v that_o all_o such_o like_a mutation_n and_o alternate_a vicissitude_n in_o inanimate_a body_n shall_v at_o length_n quite_o cease_v these_o groan_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o travel_v in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o toilsome_a labour_n of_o such_o restless_a motion_n and_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a by_o take_v away_o all_o motion_n thus_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a regard_n to_o the_o ease_n and_o quiet_v of_o senseless_a matter_n they_o will_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la petrifie_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n and_o consequent_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n also_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o congeal_v all_o into_o rocky_a marble_n or_o adamant_n and_o as_o vain_a be_v that_o other_o conceit_n of_o some_o that_o the_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v vitrify_v or_o turn_v into_o transparent_a crystal_n as_o if_o it_o also_o groan_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o this_o for_o whatsoever_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n to_o come_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o senseless_a matter_n or_o the_o inanimate_a body_n themselves_o to_o which_o all_o be_v alike_o but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n the_o live_a spectator_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a both_o for_o their_o use_n and_o delight_n neither_o indeed_o can_v those_o word_n for_o the_o creature_n it_o self_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o than_o animal_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v be_v their_o be_v clothe_v instead_o of_o mortal_a with_o immortal_a body_n of_o which_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v capable_a but_o only_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whole_a creation_n which_o be_v say_v afterward_o to_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o all_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n which_o can_v groan_v or_o be_v sensible_a of_o evil_n or_o misery_n wherefore_o the_o pythagorean_n will_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o low_a animal_n creation_n only_o which_o be_v sensible_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o as_o this_o be_v unwilling_o or_o against_o its_o own_o inclination_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n or_o lapse_n of_o soul_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n pain_n misery_n and_o death_n in_o those_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a one_o then_o shall_v this_o creature_n also_o have_v its_o certain_a share_n in_o the_o felicity_n of_o that_o glorious_a time_n and_o partake_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o such_o a_o liberty_n by_o be_v free_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o these_o their_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n and_o now_o live_v only_o in_o thin_a aerial_a and_o immortal_a one_o and_o so_o a_o period_n put_v to_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n by_o he_o who_o make_v not_o death_n neither_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n but_o create_v whatsoever_o live_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o be_v and_o enjoy_v itself_o but_o however_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o brute_n animal_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v quite_o exclude_v because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o and_o therefore_o a_o pythagorist_n will_v conclude_v it_o a_o warrantable_a inference_n from_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o that_o whole_a rank_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o irrational_a &_o brutish_a animal_n below_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o annihilate_v in_o the_o consummation_n of_o thing_n or_o future_a renovation_n of_o the_o world_n quite_o stripe_v of_o all_o this_o furniture_n man_n be_v then_o leave_v alone_o in_o it_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o this_o species_n or_o rank_n of_o be_v and_o not_o only_o so_o neither_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o such_o alternate_a generation_n and_o corruption_n production_n or_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o brute_n animal_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o also_o that_o the_o individual_n themselves_o shall_v continue_v the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v none_o at_o all_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o last_o that_o these_o very_a soul_n of_o brute_n which_o at_o this_o time_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n shall_v themselves_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o child_n or_o parturient_n of_o nothing_o groan_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o other_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o pythagorick_a hypothesis_n which_o suppose_v all_o manner_n of_o soul_n sensitive_a as_o well_o as_o rational_a to_o be_v substantial_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o permanency_n after_o death_n in_o their_o distinct_a nature_n allow_v they_o certain_a thin_a aerial_a ochemata_fw-la or_o vehicles_n to_o subsist_v in_o when_o these_o gross_a terrestrial_a one_o shall_v fail_v they_o but_o let_v these_o aerial_a vehicles_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n go_v for_o a_o whimsy_n or_o mere_a figment_n nor_o let_v they_o be_v allow_v to_o act_n or_o enliven_v any_o other_o than_o terrestrial_a body_n only_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v immediate_o after_o death_n quite_o destitute_a of_o all_o body_n they_o subsist_v nevertheless_o and_o not_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a accident_n but_o substantial_a thing_n we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o remain_v yet_o must_v they_o needs_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o insensibility_n and_o inactivity_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o be_v again_o afterward_o unite_v to_o some_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n because_o though_o intellection_n be_v the_o energy_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o body_n yet_o be_v the_o energy_n of_o the_o sensitive_a always_o conjoin_v with_o it_o sense_n be_v as_o aristotle_n have_v right_o determine_v a_o complication_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o as_o weave_v be_v of_o the_o weaver_n and_o weave_a instrument_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o if_o the_o irrational_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o brute_n be_v substantial_a thing_n also_o be_v after_o death_n quite_o destitute_a of_o all_o body_n then_o can_v they_o neither_o have_v sense_n of_o any_o thing_n nor_o act_n upon_o any_o thing_n but_o must_v continue_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o a_o state_n of_o insensibility_n and_o inactivity_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v think_v the_o less_o impossible_a because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a that_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o sleep_n lethargy_n and_o apoplexy_n etc._n etc._n have_v always_o a_o uninterrupted_a consciousness_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o without_o thought_n even_o in_o the_o mother_n be_v womb._n however_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o such_o animal_n as_o lie_v dead_a or_o asleep_a all_o the_o winter_n and_o revive_v or_o awake_v again_o at_o the_o approach_v warmth_n of_o summer_n do_v for_o that_o time_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n upon_o which_o account_n though_o these_o soul_n of_o brute_n may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o sense_n to_o be_v immortal_a because_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o root_n of_o life_n in_o they_o still_o remain_v yet_o may_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v mortal_a as_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o life_n for_o a_o time_n at_o least_o quite_o suspend_v from_o whence_o it_o
appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o that_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o some_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v substantial_a and_o continue_v in_o be_v after_o death_n they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o as_o for_o that_o suppose_a possibility_n of_o their_o awaken_n again_o afterward_o in_o some_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v find_v by_o daily_a experience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o silkworm_n and_o other_o worm_n die_v be_v transform_v into_o butterfly_n for_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o before_o act_v the_o body_n of_o the_o silkworm_n do_v afterward_o act_n that_o of_o the_o butterfly_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o this_o have_v be_v make_v by_o christian_a theologer_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n hitherto_o have_v we_o declare_v two_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o substantial_a soul_n of_o brute_n suppose_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o permanent_a subsistence_n after_o death_n one_o of_o plato_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n that_o when_o they_o be_v devest_v of_o these_o gross_a terrestrial_a body_n they_o live_v and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o themselves_o in_o thin_a aerial_a one_o the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o explode_v these_o aerial_a vehicles_n of_o brute_n and_o allow_v they_o none_o but_o terrestrial_a body_n affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o survive_v death_n to_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n sleep_v silence_n or_o stupor_n but_o now_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o these_o soul_n of_o brute_n because_o substantial_a shall_v therefore_o have_v a_o permanent_a subsistence_n after_o death_n to_o all_o eternity_n because_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o substance_n once_o create_v by_o god_n will_v of_o itself_o ever_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a also_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o may_v possible_o by_o he_o be_v annihilate_v and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o its_o substantiality_n be_v so_o demonstrable_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v natural_o no_o more_o perish_v or_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n itself_o and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o for_o it_o or_o matter_n by_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v annihilate_v wherefore_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n immortality_n must_v depend_v upon_o something_o else_o beside_o their_o substantiality_n namely_o a_o faith_n also_o in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v conserve_v in_o be_v or_o not_o annihilate_v all_o such_o substance_n create_v by_o he_o who_o permanent_a subsistence_n be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o own_o attribute_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n as_o this_o of_o rational_a soul_n unquestionable_o be_v not_o they_o have_v both_o morality_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o thereby_o be_v capable_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o consequent_o fit_a object_n for_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o display_v itself_o upon_o but_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a the_o case_n may_v be_v otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n animal_n devoid_a both_o of_o morality_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o natural_o of_o themselves_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o yet_o have_v be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o respective_a animal_n and_o have_v some_o enjoyment_n of_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v by_o he_o again_o be_v as_o well_o annihilate_v in_o their_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o if_o this_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a then_o doubtless_o be_v it_o so_o and_o to_o this_o seem_v agreeable_a the_o opinion_n of_o porphyrius_n among_o the_o philosopher_n when_o he_o affirm_v every_o irrational_a power_n or_o soul_n to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v retract_v and_o resume_v into_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o annihilate_v as_o to_o its_o creature_o nature_n though_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o that_o philosopher_n meaning_n here_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o brute_n be_v real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mundane_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v outflowing_a and_o various_o display_v itself_o and_o act_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o at_o their_o death_n retire_v again_o back_o into_o itself_o but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o retund_v the_o force_n of_o that_o objection_n against_o the_o ingenerability_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o the_o substantiality_n of_o those_o of_o brute_n also_o from_o their_o consequent_a permanence_n after_o death_n we_o have_v show_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o substantiality_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o their_o perpetuity_n after_o death_n and_o permanency_n to_o all_o eternity_n or_o else_o that_o if_o they_o do_v continue_v to_o subsist_v god_n annihilate_v no_o substance_n unless_o they_o have_v aerial_a vehicles_n to_o act_n they_o must_v remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n silence_n or_o sleep_v now_o therefore_o if_o no_o soul_n no_o life_n nor_o cogitation_n can_v possible_o be_v ever_o generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n they_o be_v not_o mere_a accident_n but_o substantial_a thing_n which_o must_v in_o this_o case_n have_v come_v from_o nothing_o then_o either_o all_o soul_n exi_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o other_o live_v and_o mind_n be_v derive_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a theist_n that_o no_o soul_n or_o mind_n no_o life_n or_o understanding_n be_v ever_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o all_o produce_v by_o the_o deity_n the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n may_v be_v here_o prove_v be_v it_o needful_a at_o large_a by_o sundry_a testimony_n but_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o those_o verse_n of_o virgil_n first_o in_o his_o six_o aenead_n where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n and_o mind_n diffuse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o add_v ind_n hominum_fw-la pecudumque_fw-la genus_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la volantum_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la marmoreo_fw-la fert_fw-la monstra_fw-la sub_fw-la aequore_fw-la pontus_n that_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o live_v of_o all_o man_n and_o beast_n bird_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o monster_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o again_o in_o his_o georgic_n where_o after_o these_o word_n deum_fw-la namque_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasque_fw-la tractusque_fw-la maris_fw-la coelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la that_o god_n pass_v through_o all_o tract_n of_o earth_n sea_n and_o heaven_n he_o subjoin_v hinc_fw-la pecudes_fw-la armenta_n viros_fw-la genus_fw-la omne_fw-la ferarum_fw-la quemque_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenues_fw-la nascentem_fw-la arcessere_fw-la vitas_fw-la scilicet_fw-la huc_fw-la reddi_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o resoluta_fw-la referri_fw-la omnia_fw-la nec_fw-la morti_n esse_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o not_o only_o man_n but_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o brute_n animal_n and_o beast_n when_o produce_v into_o this_o world_n do_v every_o one_o derive_v their_o life_n or_o soul_n as_o also_o at_o their_o death_n they_o render_v the_o same_o back_n again_o to_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n or_o custody_n they_o remain_v undestroy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n leave_v for_o death_n this_o be_v therefore_o undoubted_o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a theist_n however_o some_o of_o late_a have_v deviate_v and_o swerve_v from_o it_o that_o no_o life_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o all_o create_v by_o the_o deity_n or_o derive_v from_o it_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o life_n be_v substantial_a and_o not_o a_o mere_a accidental_a thing_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v there_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v some_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o life_n and_o mind_n be_v derive_v that_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n themselves_o in_o this_o far_o wise_a than_o the_o atomick_n be_v full_o convince_v thereof_o nevertheless_o be_v strong_o possess_v with_o that_o atheistick_a prejudice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n they_o attribute_v this_o first_o original_a unmake_v life_n and_o understanding_n to_o
by_o methodius_n for_o assert_v soul_n to_o have_v body_n but_o for_o not_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v body_n there_o be_v not_o true_o incorporeal_a substance_n according_a to_o methodius_n but_o the_o deity_n this_o one_o of_o the_o extreme_n mention_v and_o the_o origenick_n hypothesis_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o methodius_n page_n 817_o 820_o already_o observe_v that_o origen_n not_o singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n concern_v humane_a soul_n irenaeus_n philoponus_n joannes_n thessalonicensis_n psellus_n and_o other_o assert_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o de_n gen._n ad_fw-la lit._n grant_v that_o soul_n after_o death_n can_v be_v carry_v to_o any_o corporal_a place_n nor_o local_o move_v without_o a_o body_n himself_o seem_v to_o think_v the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v fantastical_a but_o give_v liberty_n of_o think_v otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civ_o d._n he_o conceive_v that_o origenick_n opinion_n not_o improbable_a that_o some_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n may_v suffer_v from_o a_o certain_a fire_n for_o the_o consume_a and_o burn_v up_o of_o their_o dross_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o body_n page_n 820_o 822_o hitherto_o show_v how_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o unextended_a incorporeall_n answer_v all_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o they_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o create_a incorporeall_n namely_o that_o by_o those_o body_n which_o they_o be_v always_o vital_o unite_v to_o they_o be_v localize_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o motion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n the_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o body_n for_o local_a motion_n next_o to_o be_v consider_v their_o reason_n for_o this_o assertion_n of_o unextended_a and_o indistant_a substance_n so_o repugnant_a to_o imagination_n page_n 822_o that_o whatsoever_o argument_n do_v evince_v other_o substance_n beside_o body_n the_o same_o against_o the_o atheist_n demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v something_o unextend_v themselves_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v body_n nevertheless_o other_o argument_n propound_v by_o these_o ancient_n to_o prove_v direct_o unextend_v substance_n plotinus_n his_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o humane_a soul_n and_o mind_n such_o either_o every_o part_n of_o a_o extend_v soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o mind_n mind_n or_o not._n if_o the_o latter_a that_o no_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o mind_n be_v by_o itself_o soul_n or_o mind_n then_o can_v the_o whole_a make_v up_o of_o all_o those_o part_n be_v such_o but_o if_o every_o suppose_a part_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v soul_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n mind_n then_o will_v all_o but_o one_o be_v superfluous_a or_o every_o one_o be_v the_o whole_a which_o can_v be_v in_o extend_v thing_n page_n 822_o 824_o again_o plotinus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v unextend_v because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a thing_n that_o perceive_v the_o whole_a sensible_a object_n this_o further_o pursue_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v extend_v then_o must_v it_o either_o be_v one_o physical_a point_n or_o more_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o physical_a point_n if_o therefore_o more_o then_o must_v every_o one_o of_o those_o point_n either_o perceive_v a_o point_n of_o the_o object_n and_o no_o more_o or_o else_o the_o whole_a if_o the_o former_a then_o can_v nothing_o perceive_v the_o whole_a nor_o compare_v one_o part_n of_o it_o with_o another_o if_o the_o latter_a then_o will_v every_o man_n have_v innumerable_a perception_n of_o the_o whole_a object_n at_o once_o a_o four_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a extend_v soul_n perceive_v both_o the_o whole_a object_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o no_o part_n of_o this_o soul_n have_v any_o perception_n by_o itself_o not_o to_o be_v make_v because_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o extend_v substance_n nothing_o but_o all_o the_o part_n and_o so_o if_o no_o part_n have_v any_o perception_n the_o whole_a can_v have_v none_o moreover_o to_o say_v the_o whole_a soul_n perceive_v all_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o any_o thing_n be_v indeed_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o unextend_v and_o to_o have_v no_o distant_a part_n page_n 824_o 826_o again_o this_o philosopher_n will_v prove_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o the_o sympathy_n or_o homopathy_n which_o be_v in_o animal_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o perceive_v pain_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o foot_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o the_o body_n page_n 826_o last_o he_o dispute_v further_a from_o the_o rational_a energy_n a_o magnitude_n can_v not_o understand_v what_o have_v no_o magnitude_n and_o what_o be_v indivisible_a whereas_o we_o have_v a_o notion_n not_o only_o of_o latitude_n indivisible_a as_o to_o thickness_n and_o of_o longitude_n as_o to_o breadth_n but_o also_o of_o a_o mathematical_a point_n every_o way_n indivisible_a we_o have_v notion_n of_o thing_n also_o that_o have_v neither_o magnitude_n nor_o site_n etc._n etc._n again_o all_o the_o abstract_a essence_n of_o thing_n indivisible_a we_o conceive_v extend_v thing_n themselves_o unextend_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o mile_n or_o a_o thousand_o miles_n distance_n take_v up_o no_o more_o room_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o inch_n or_o of_o a_o mathematical_a point_n moreover_o be_v that_o which_o perceive_v in_o we_o a_o magnitude_n it_o can_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o every_o sensible_a and_o alike_o perceive_v thing_n great_a and_o lesser_a than_o itself_o page_n 827_o 828_o beside_o which_o they_o may_v argue_v thus_o that_o we_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v extension_n without_o cogitation_n and_o again_o cogitation_n without_o extension_n from_o whence_o their_o distinction_n and_o separability_n be_v inferrible_a so_o can_v we_o not_o conceive_v cogitation_n with_o extension_n not_o the_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n of_o a_o thought_n nor_o the_o half_n or_o a_o three_o or_o twenty_o part_n thereof_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v figurate_a round_a or_o angular_a thought_n therefore_o must_v be_v nonentities_a if_o whatsoever_o be_v unextend_v be_v nothing_o as_o also_o metaphysical_a truth_n they_o have_v neither_o dimension_n nor_o figure_n so_o volition_n and_o passion_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o justice_n and_o temperance_n if_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v unextend_v then_o must_v themselves_o be_v so_o again_o if_o mind_n and_o soul_n have_v distant_a part_n than_o can_v none_o of_o they_o be_v one_o but_o many_o substance_n if_o life_n divide_v than_o a_o half_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v life_n last_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o real_o as_o intellectual_o divisible_a nor_o can_v a_o theist_n deny_v but_o that_o divine_a power_n may_v cleave_v a_o thought_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v into_o many_o piece_n page_n 828_o 829_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n therefore_o this_o that_o in_o nature_n two_o kind_n of_o substance_n the_o first_o of_o they_o passive_a bulk_n or_o distant_a and_o extend_v substance_n which_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n without_o another_o and_o therefore_o as_o many_o substance_n as_o part_n into_o which_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v essential_o antitypous_a one_o magnitude_n join_v to_o another_o always_o stand_v without_o it_o and_o make_v the_o whole_a so_o much_o big_a body_n all_z outside_o have_v nothing_o within_o no_o internal_a energy_n nor_o any_o action_n beside_o local_a motion_n which_o it_o be_v also_o passive_a to_o page_n 829_o be_v there_o no_o other_o substance_n beside_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n action_n life_n cogitation_n intellection_n volition_n but_o all_o will_v be_v a_o dead_a lump_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o thing_n penetrate_v another_o wherefore_o another_o substance_n who_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a nature_n life_n self-activity_n cogitation_n which_o no_o mode_n or_o accident_n of_o extension_n it_o have_v more_o of_o entity_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v these_o two_o extension_n and_o life_n inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n a_o thinker_n a_o monad_n or_o one_o single_a substance_n not_o conceivable_a how_o the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o extend_v substance_n shall_v joint_o concur_v to_o produce_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thought_n page_n 829_o 830_o the_o energy_n of_o these_o two_o substance_n very_o different_a the_o one_o nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n or_o translation_n from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o mere_a outside_o thing_n the_o other_o cogitation_n a_o internal_a energy_n or_o in_o the_o inside_n of_o that_o which_o think_v which_o inside_n of_o the_o think_v nature_n have_v no_o length_n breadth_n or_o profundity_n no_o outswelling_a tumour_n because_o than_o it_o will_v
but_o also_o from_o thence_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n of_o his_o existence_n though_o modern_a writer_n not_o so_o much_o aware_a hereof_o yet_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n thus_o state_v by_o plato_n whether_o soul_n and_o mind_n junior_n to_o senseless_a matter_n and_o the_o offspring_n thereof_o or_o else_o substantial_a thing_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o according_o plato_n confute_v atheism_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o prove_v soul_n not_o to_o be_v junior_a to_o inanimate_a matter_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o same_o evident_a that_o plato_n by_o soul_n here_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o mundane_a soul_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a rank_n of_o being_n call_v soul_n and_o that_o no_o life_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n page_n 859_o 860_o those_o profess_a christian_n who_o generate_v rational_a soul_n out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n plain_a betrayer_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o theism_n page_n 860_o 861_o nor_n be_v the_o case_n much_o different_a as_o to_o other_o who_o though_o they_o profess_o generate_v only_o sensitive_a soul_n yet_o make_v the_o rational_a but_o mere_a blank_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v scribble_v upon_o they_o by_o sense_n and_o so_o knowledge_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o sense_n and_o sensible_fw-fr high_o gratify_v the_o atheist_n hereby_o page_n 861_o if_o any_o life_n and_o cogitation_n may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n then_o can_v no_o good_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v life_n not_o partly_o accidental_a partly_o substantial_a but_o either_o all_o conscious_a life_n accidental_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a quality_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a favourable_a to_o atheism_n also_o and_o though_o the_o atheistick_a atomist_n explode_v all_o the_o other_o quality_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o yet_o contradict_v themselves_o again_o do_v they_o make_v life_n and_o understanding_n real_a quality_n generate_v out_o of_o matter_n or_o cause_v by_o nothing_o page_n 861_o 862_o there_o be_v a_o seal_n or_o ladder_n of_o entity_n in_o nature_n to_o produce_v a_o high_a rank_n of_o being_n out_o of_o a_o low_a as_o life_n and_o cogitation_n out_o of_o matter_n and_o magnitude_n be_v to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o this_o scale_n from_o downward_o to_o upward_o and_o so_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o atheism_n wherefore_o great_a reason_n to_o maintain_v this_o post_n against_o the_o atheist_n that_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n page_n 862_o 863_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o substantiality_n of_o sensitive_a soul_n from_o that_o consequence_n of_o their_o permanent_a subsistence_n after_o death_n cartesius_n so_o sensible_a thereof_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o make_v brute_n to_o be_v senseless_a machine_n then_o allow_v they_o substantial_a soul_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o must_v have_v if_o think_v being_n what_o clear_o demonstrable_a by_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v abandon_v because_o attend_v with_o some_o difficulty_n or_o seem_o offensive_a consequence_n page_n 863_o the_o pythagorick_a hypothesis_n that_o soul_n all_o create_v by_o god_n not_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o animal_n but_o in_o the_o cosmogonia_n these_o therefore_o first_o clothe_v with_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n aerial_a or_o etherial_a ochemata_fw-la wherein_o they_o subsist_v both_o before_o their_o ingress_n into_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o after_o their_o egress_n out_o of_o they_o thus_o boëtius_n and_o proclus_n ammonius_n his_o irrational_a demon_n mortal_a brutish_a soul_n in_o aerial_a body_n since_o the_o first_o creation_n no_o new_a substantial_a thing_n make_v or_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o no_o life_n this_o look_v upon_o by_o macrobius_n as_o a_o great_a truth_n page_n 863_o 865_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n will_v endeavour_v to_o gain_v some_o countenance_n for_o this_o hypothesis_n from_o the_o scripture_n page_n 865_o 867_o but_o if_o these_o aerial_a vehicles_n of_o brutish_a soul_n be_v explode_v for_o a_o whimsy_n and_o none_o but_o terrestrial_a body_n allow_v to_o they_o though_o after_o death_n they_o will_v not_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o yet_o must_v they_o needs_o remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o insensibility_n and_o inactivity_n till_o reunite_v to_o other_o terrestrial_a body_n wherefore_o these_o in_o one_o sense_n mortal_a though_o in_o another_o immortal_a silkworm_n die_v and_o revive_v in_o the_o form_n of_o butterfly_n make_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o christian_a theologer_n page_n 867_o 868_o but_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n though_o substantial_a shall_v have_v a_o permanent_a subsistence_n after_o death_n either_o in_o a_o state_n of_o activity_n or_o inactivity_n because_o whatsoever_o create_v by_o god_n may_v possible_o by_o he_o be_v annihilate_v the_o substantiality_n only_o of_o the_o rational_a soul_n demonstrable_a by_o reason_n or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o of_o itself_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v annihilate_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n porphyrius_n his_o assertion_n that_o brutish_a soul_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o whole_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n against_o the_o substantiality_n of_o brutish_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o possible_o be_v annihilate_v in_o the_o death_n of_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v create_v in_o their_o generation_n but_o if_o they_o do_v subsist_v without_o aerial_a vehicles_n they_o must_v remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n page_n 868_o 869_o that_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theologer_n that_o no_o life_n or_o soul_n generate_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n but_o all_o produce_v by_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n prove_v out_o of_o virgil_n though_o sundry_a other_o testimony_n also_o may_v be_v add_v thereunto_o page_n 869_o 870_o the_o hylozoick_a atheist_n themselves_o so_o sensible_a hereof_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o substantial_a and_o unmake_v life_n from_o whence_o the_o life_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o animal_n be_v derive_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o matter_n and_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o modificated_a life_n of_o animal_n and_o man_n be_v accidental_a generate_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o the_o fundamental_a life_n of_o they_o be_v substantial_a and_o incorruptible_a these_o also_o assert_v a_o knowledge_n before_o sense_n and_o vnderive_v from_o sensible_fw-fr page_n 870_o 871_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n again_o confute_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n without_o consciousness_n as_o also_o that_o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a life_n of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n shall_v never_o perish_v and_o yet_o their_o soul_n and_o personality_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o that_o no_o organization_n can_v produce_v consciousness_n these_o atheist_n not_o able_a possible_o to_o give_v a_o account_n whence_o the_o intelligible_a object_n and_o idea_n of_o this_o their_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n shall_v spring_v this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n nothing_o but_o the_o crumble_a of_o the_o deity_n into_o matter_n page_n 871_o conclude_v that_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v no_o way_n possible_o be_v salve_v by_o atheist_n without_o a_o god_n but_o afford_v a_o solid_a demonstration_n of_o his_o existence_n page_n 871_o 872_o sect_n v._o there_o now_o remain_v only_o the_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o providence_n their_o query_n and_o argument_n from_o interest_n their_o first_o objection_n from_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o faulty_a or_o because_o thing_n be_v ill_o make_v that_o therefore_o not_o make_v by_o a_o god_n this_o direct_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a theologer_n that_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n therefore_o make_v the_o world_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n some_o modern_a theologer_n deviate_a from_o this_o as_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n consist_v not_o at_o all_o in_o goodness_n but_o in_o power_n and_o arbitrary_a will_n only_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o these_o and_o atheist_n but_o whether_o matter_n fortuitous_o move_v or_o a_o fortuitous_a will_n omnipotent_a be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n no_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o mere_a arbitrarious_fw-la deity_n to_o have_v a_o will_n vndetermine_v to_o good_a no_o liberty_n nor_o sovereignty_n but_o impotency_n god_n to_o celsus_n the_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o righteous_a nature_n this_n not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o origen_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o general_n plotinus_n the_o will_n of_o god_n essential_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n a_o impartial_a balance_n weigh_v out_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o
the_o regurgitation_n of_o the_o faeces_fw-la upward_o towards_o the_o ventricle_n the_o first_o atheistick_a instance_n of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a intersect_v each_o other_o in_o a_o angle_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o degree_n and_o upward_o whereby_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o terrestrial_a globe_n be_v render_v much_o more_o uninhabitable_a than_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v but_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n or_o all_o between_o the_o tropic_n be_v utter_o uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o heat_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o demonstrate_v a_o providence_n than_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a site_n or_o disposition_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v as_o will_v appear_v if_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o other_o disposition_n be_v consider_v especial_o these_o three_o first_o if_o the_o axe_n of_o those_o circle_n shall_v be_v parallel_n and_o their_o plain_n coincident_a second_o if_o they_o shall_v intersect_v each_o other_o in_o right_a angle_n and_o three_o which_o be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o if_o they_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o in_o a_o angle_n of_o forty_o five_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o each_o of_o these_o disposition_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o far_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o terrestrial_a inhabitant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o length_n of_o day_n and_o night_n heat_v and_o cold._n and_o that_o these_o two_o circle_n shall_v continue_v thus_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o angular_a intersection_n when_o physical_a and_o mechanic_n cause_n will_v bring_v they_o still_o near_o together_o this_o be_v a_o far_a eviction_n of_o a_o providence_n also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o theist_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n he_o think_v to_o make_v some_o advantage_n for_o his_o cause_n from_o hence_o but_o this_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n only_o of_o some_o straitlaced_n stoic_n though_o afterward_o indeed_o recommend_v to_o other_o also_o by_o their_o own_o self-love_n their_o over_o wean_a and_o puffy_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o flea_n and_o louse_n have_v they_o understanding_n may_v conclude_v the_o body_n of_o other_o great_a animal_n and_o man_n also_o to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o proper_o make_v for_o any_o part_n 903._o but_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o yet_o may_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n be_v well_o say_v to_o have_v be_v mâ—de_v principal_o though_o not_o only_o for_o man._n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o monopolise_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v other_o animal_n superior_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o unconcerned_a neither_o in_o this_o visible_a creation_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o even_o the_o low_a animal_n likewise_o and_o whatsoever_o have_v conscious_a life_n be_v make_v partly_o also_o to_o enjoy_v itself_o but_o atheist_n can_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o world_n be_v make_v well_o or_o ill_a either_o in_o general_n or_o respective_o to_o mankind_n they_o have_v no_o stand_v measure_n for_o well_o and_o ill_a without_o a_o god_n and_o morality_n nor_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o what_o their_o own_o good_a or_o evil_a consist_v in_o that_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o froward_a speech_n of_o some_o sullen_a discontent_a person_n when_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o private_a selfish_a and_o partial_a appetite_n they_o will_v revenge_v themselves_o by_o rail_a upon_o nature_n that_o be_v providence_n and_o call_v she_o a_o stepmother_n only_o to_o mankind_n whilst_o she_o be_v a_o fond_a partial_a and_o indulgent_a mother_n to_o other_o animal_n and_o though_o this_o be_v elegant_o set_v off_o by_o lucretius_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o poetic_a flourish_n in_o it_o all_o without_o any_o philosophic_a truth_n the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o notorious_o conspicuous_a above_o those_o of_o brute_n but_o as_o for_o evil_n in_o general_n from_o whence_o the_o atheist_n will_v conclude_v the_o god_n of_o the_o theist_n to_o be_v either_o impotent_a or_o envious_a it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a original_a of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n and_o the_o incompossibility_n of_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o skill_n most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o bonify_v these_o evil_n and_o make_v they_o like_o discord_n in_o music_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o good_a of_o particular_a person_n moreover_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o man_n be_v afflict_v with_o be_v not_o from_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o from_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o moralist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o thing_n themselves_o that_o disturb_v man_n but_o only_o their_o own_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o be_v free_v from_o these_o providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o pain_n be_v many_o time_n near_o link_v with_o pleasure_n according_a to_o that_o socratic_a fable_n that_o when_o god_n can_v not_o reconcile_v their_o contrary_a nature_n as_o he_o will_v he_o tie_v they_o head_n and_o tail_n together_o and_o good_a man_n know_v that_o pain_n be_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o part_n so_o affect_v as_o socrates_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o leg_n where_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v many_o time_n very_o serviceable_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o which_o all_o our_o happiness_n depend_v to_o the_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la no_o evil_a of_o fault_n turpitude_n or_o dishonesty_n death_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o tragical_a of_o all_o evil_n but_o though_o this_o according_a to_o their_o forlorn_a hypothesis_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o absolute_a extinction_n of_o life_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o genuine_a theist_n which_o make_v all_o soul_n substantial_a no_o life_n of_o itself_o without_o divine_a annihilation_n will_v ever_o quite_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o any_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n do_v and_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n have_v be_v here_o so_o kind_a even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n also_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n after_o death_n as_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o certain_a subtle_a body_n which_o they_o may_v then_o continue_v to_o act_n in_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o aristotle_n from_o this_o fountain_n derive_v that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr gen._n an._n c._n 3._o where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o body_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o soul_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v another_o body_n and_o divine_a than_o that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o as_o themselves_o differ_v in_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n so_o do_v these_o body_n of_o they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o afterward_o call_v this_o subtle_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o spirit_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analogous_n to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o star_n only_o as_o galen_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o have_v conceive_v aristotle_n deviate_v here_o from_o the_o pythagorean_n in_o this_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o very_o subtle_a and_o star-like_a body_n and_o not_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o it_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o vehicle_n nevertheless_o he_o there_o plain_o affirm_v the_o mind_n or_o rational_a soul_n to_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o come_v into_o it_o from_o without_o pre-existing_a and_o consequent_o shall_v acknowledge_v also_o its_o after-immortality_n but_o whatsoever_o aristotle_n judgement_n be_v which_o be_v not_o very_o material_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o die_v to_o the_o rational_a or_o humane_a soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o withdraw_n into_o the_o tiring-house_n and_o put_v off_o the_o clothe_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n
so_o that_o it_o will_v still_o continue_v after_o death_n to_o live_v to_o god_n whether_o in_o a_o body_n or_o without_o it_o though_o according_a to_o plato_n express_a doctrine_n 903._o the_o soul_n be_v never_o quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o a_o body_n but_o sometime_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o which_o many_o christian_a doctor_n also_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v have_v think_v high_o probable_a however_o our_o christian_a faith_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v clothe_v with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a body_n such_o as_o be_v in_o aristotle_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analogous_n to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o star_n which_o christian_a resurrection_n therefore_o to_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v far_o from_o be_v as_o celsus_n reproach_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mere_a hope_n of_o worm_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v in_o way_n of_o confutation_n of_o the_o first_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o argumentation_n propound_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o thirteen_o atheistick_a argument_n or_o second_o objection_n against_o providence_n be_v from_o the_o seem_v confusion_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o nocent_a the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a the_o religious_a and_o the_o profane_a nay_o that_o many_o time_n the_o worse_o cause_n and_o man_n prevail_v against_o the_o better_a as_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o poet_n though_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o theist_n victrix_n causa_fw-la deo_fw-la placuit_fw-la sed_fw-la victa_fw-la catoni_fw-la and_o that_o the_o unjust_a and_o ungodly_a often_o flow_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n whilst_o the_o innocent_a and_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o the_o deity_n all_o their_o life_n long_o conflict_n with_o adversity_n whereas_o be_v there_o a_o god_n and_o providence_n as_o they_o conceive_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a person_n will_v be_v present_o thunderstruck_a from_o heaven_n or_o otherwise_o make_v remarkable_a object_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o also_o the_o pious_a miraculous_o protect_v and_o rescue_v from_o evil_a and_o harm_n now_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o consideration_n have_v too_o much_o puzzle_v and_o stagger_v weak_a mind_n in_o all_o age_n because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil._n and_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o be_v sometime_o much_o perplex_v with_o this_o phaenomenon_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n and_o who_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n till_o at_o length_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n become_v illuminate_v and_o his_o soul_n fix_v in_o a_o firm_a trust_n and_o confidence_n upon_o divine_a providence_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o some_o will_n from_o hence_o be_v apt_a to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o that_o blind_a chance_n and_o fortune_n steer_v all_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o will_v other_o conclude_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o he_o either_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n do_v here_o below_o how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a 10._o or_o else_o will_v not_o so_o far_o humble_v himself_o or_o disturb_v his_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_v as_o to_o concern_v himself_o in_o our_o low_a humane_a affair_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o require_v that_o divine_a providence_n shall_v miraculous_o interpose_v upon_o every_o turn_n in_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o preserve_v the_o pious_a and_o thus_o perpetual_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v look_v but_o like_o a_o botch_n or_o bungle_v and_o a_o violent_a business_n but_o rather_o carry_v thing_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o still_a and_o silent_a path_n and_o show_v his_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o make_v thing_n of_o themselves_o fair_o unwind_v and_o clear_v up_o at_o last_o into_o a_o satisfactory_a close_n passion_n and_o self_n interest_n be_v blind_a or_o short_a sight_v but_o that_o which_o steer_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o fond_a pettish_a impatient_a and_o passionate_a thing_n but_o a_o impartial_a disinterest_v and_o vncaptivate_v nature_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o we_o have_v not_o want_v instance_n in_o case_n extraordinary_a of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o take_v immediate_a vengeance_n upon_o notorious_a malefactor_n or_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o imminent_a danger_n or_o evil_n threaten_v as_o the_o same_o be_v often_o do_v also_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o undiscerned_a overrule_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o thus_o but_o the_o period_n of_o divine_a providence_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v common_o long_o and_o the_o evolution_n thereof_o slow_a according_a to_o that_o of_o euripides_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o tange_fw-la of_o profaneness_n in_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n be_v slow_a or_o dilatory_a and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o either_o from_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v or_o else_o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n by_o his_o example_n as_o plutarch_n sugge_v or_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o more_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n or_o last_o for_o other_o particular_a reason_n as_o plutarch_n venture_v to_o assign_v one_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v expedient_a for_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n though_o so_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a a_o person_n to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o sudden_o but_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n often_o time_n fail_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o at_o last_o and_o at_o the_o long_o run_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o posterity_n to_o be_v notorious_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n rarò_fw-la antecedentem_fw-la scelestum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v seldom_o that_o wickedness_n altogether_o escape_v punishment_n though_o it_o come_v slow_o after_o limp_a with_o a_o lame_a foot_n and_o those_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mill_n of_o the_o god_n do_v slow_o wind_v but_o they_o at_o length_n to_o powder_n grind_v and_o divine_a justice_n steal_v on_o soft_o with_o woollen_a foot_n but_o strike_v at_o last_o with_o iron_n hand_n nevertheless_o we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v always_o thus_o neither_o but_o that_o wicked_a person_n may_v possible_o sometime_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a prosperity_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o visible_a mark_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n upon_o they_o but_o as_o the_o generous_o virtuous_a will_v not_o envy_n they_o upon_o this_o account_n nor_o repine_v at_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n true_o evil_a to_o the_o good_a nor_o good_a to_o the_o evil_a so_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o be_v stagger_v herewith_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o providence_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o persuasion_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n and_o judgement_n after_o death_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v straight_o and_o right_a and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n impartial_o dispense_v that_o of_o plutarch_n therefore_o be_v most_o true_a here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o those_o two_o thing_n divine_a providence_n and_o the_o permanence_n or_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n confirm_v they_o both_o neither_o can_v one_o of_o these_o be_v take_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o but_o they_o who_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a blame_v the_o management_n of_o thing_n as_o faulty_a and_o providence_n as_o defective_a be_v like_o such_o spectator_n